Skip to main content

Full text of "Chains and freedom: or, The life and adventures of Peter Wheeler, a colored man yet living"

See other formats


LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS 


DDQ13S1357E 


,~J>-  v  '^^*'-'5>l..   ""  ^ 


■^. 


7??-. 


'^^^'.^       /'\      -^i^      ^% 


O 


■4  o 


^.^ 


v^      .<v' 


^ 

•^ 


■n^o^       -'^^'-^ 


>?;"  '^.^  ^•^■' 


^^0^ 


!(l^-%- 


o\^ 


,<^ 


'i((WS  J 


.^>//^. 


V*^-* 


.V 


STsm  YATMaa^iam 


THE  LIFE  AND  ADVENTURES 


OF 


PETER    WHEELER 


■''■:^ff^. 


CHAINS  AND  FREEDOM 

OB, 

THE  LIFE  AND  ADVENTURES 

OF 

PETER  WHEELER, 

A  COLORED  MAN  YET  LIVING. 


A  SLAVE  IN  CHAINS, 

A  SAILOR  ON  THE  DEEP, 

AND 

A  SINNER  AT  THE  CROSS. 


THREE   VOLUMES  IN  ONE. 

BT 

THE  AUTHOR  OF  THE  'MOUNTAIN  WILD  FLOWER. 


Mind  not  high  things  ;  but  condescend  to  men  of  low  estate." 

Paul. 


NEW-YORK  : 

PUBLISHED  BY  K  S.  ARNOLD  &  CO. 
1839.  ^i"^"* 


44-- 


y 


Entired,  according  to  the  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1839, 
in  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  Southern  District  of  New  York. 


PREFACE. 


The  following  Narrative  was  taken  entirely 
from  the  lips  of  Peter  Wheeler.  I  have  in  all 
instances  given  his  own  language,  and  faithful- 
ly recorded  his  story  as  he  told  it,  imthout  any 
change  whatever.  There  are  many  astonish- 
ing facts  related  in  this  book,  and  before  the 
reader  finishes  it,  he  will  at  least  feel  that 
"  Truth  is  stranger  than  fiction." 

But  the  truth  of  every  thing  here  stated  can 
be  relied  on.  The  subject  of  this  story  is  well 
known  to  the  author,  who  for  a  long  time 
brake  unto  him  "  the  bread  of  life,"  as  a  bro- 
ther in  Christ,  and  beloved  for  the  Redeemer's 
sake.  There  are,  likewise,  hundreds  of  liv- 
ing witnesses,  who  have  for  many  years  been 
acquainted  with  the  man,  and  aware  of  the 
incidents  here  recorded,  who  cherish  perfect 
confidence  in  his  veracity. 

He  has  many  times,  for  many  years,  rela- 
ted the  same  facts,  to  many  persons,  in  the 
same  language  verbatim;  and  individuals  to 
1* 


VI  PREFACE. 

whom  the  author  has  read  some  of  the  follow- 
ing incidents,  have  recognized  the  story  and 
language,  as  they  heard  them  from  the  hero's 
lips  long  before  the  author  ever  heard  his 
name.  There  are  also  persons  yet  living, 
whom  I  have  seen  and  known,  who  witnessed 
many  of  Peter's  most  awful  sufferings. 

Of  course,  the  book  lays  no  claim  to  the 
merit  of  literature,  and  will  not  be  reviewed 
as  such  ;  but  it  does  claim  the  merit  of  strict 
veity,  which  is  no  mean  characteristic  in  a 
book,  in  these  days. 

The  subject,  and  the  author,  have  but  one 
object  in  view  in  bringing  the  book  before  the 
public : — a  mutual  desire  to  contribute  as  far 
as  they  can,  to  the  freedom  of  enchained  mil- 
lions for  whom  Christ  died.  And  if  any  heart 
may  be  made  to  feel  one  emotion  of  benevo- 
lence, and  lift  up  a  more  earnest  cry  to  God 
for  the  suffering  slave  ;  if  one  generous  im- 
pulse may  be  awakened  in  a  slaveholder's  bo- 
som towards  his  fellow  traveller  to  God's  bar, 
whose  crime  is,  in  being  "  born  with  a  skin 
not  coloured  like  his  own;"  and  if  it  may  in- 
spire in  the  youthful  mind,  the  spirit  of  that 


PREFACE.  Yii 


sweet  verse,  consecrated  by  the  hallowed  as- 
sociations of  a  New-Enofland  home — 


'a' 


"  I  was  not  born  a  little  slave 

To  labour  in  the  sun, 
And  wish  I  were  but  in  my  grave, 

And  all  my  labor  done." 

it  will  not  be  in  vain. 

That  it  may  hasten  that  glorious  consum- 
mation which  we  know  is  fast  approaching, 
when  slavery  shall  be  known  only  in  the  story 
of  past  time,  is  the  earnest  prayer  of  the 

AUTHOR. 


Certijicate  of  the  Citizens  of  Spencertown, 

This  is  to  certify,  that  we,  the  undersigned,  are, 
and  have  been  ivell  acquainted  with  Peter  Wheeler, 
for  a  number  of  years,  and  that  we  place /m//  confi- 
dence in  all  his  statements', — 

ERASTUS  PRATT,  Justice  of  the  Peace. 
CHARLES  B.  BUTCHER,         do.         do. 
ABIAH  W.  MAYHEW,  Deacon  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church. 
CHARLES  H.  SKIFF,  M.  D. 
WILLIAM.  A.  DEAN. 
JOHN  GROFF. 
DANIEL  BALDWIN. 
ELISHA  BABCOCK. 
PHILIP  STRONG. 
PATRICK  M.  KNAPP. 
WILLIAM  TRAVER. 
EPHRALM  BERNUS. 
SilMUEL  HIGGINS. 
WILLL\M  PARSONS. 
JAMES  BALDWIN. 
FRANCIS  CHAREVOY. 

[It  may  be  proper  to  state  that  many  of  these 
gentlemen  have  known  Peter  more  than  thirteen 
years  ;  likewise,  that  they  are  men  of  the  first  re- 
spectability. Author.] 


CONTENTS. 


BOOK  THE  FIRST. 

CHAPTER   I. 

Author's  first  interview  with  Peter— Peter  calls  on  the  Au- 
thor, and  begins  his  story— his  birth  and  residence— is 
adopted  by  Mrs.  Mather  and  lives  in  Mr.  Mather's  house — 
his  "  red  scarlet  coat" — fishing  expedition  on  Sunday  with 
Hagar  when  he  sees  the  Devil— a  feat  of  horsemanship- 
saves  the  life  of  master's  oldest  son,  and  is  bit  in  the  opera- 
tion by  a  wild  hog— an  encounter  with  an  "  old  fashioned 
cat  owl"  in  the  Cedar  Swamp— a  man  killed  by  wild  cats— 
a  short  "  sarmint"  at  a  Quaker  Meeting—"  I  and  John 
makes  a  pincushion  of  a  calf's  nose,  and  got  tuned  for  it  I 
tell  ye" — holyday's  amusements— the  marble  egg—"  I  and 
John  great  cronies"— Mistress  sick— Peter  hears  something 
in  the  night  which  he  thinks  a  forerunner  of  her  death— 
she  dies  a  Christian— her  dying  words— Peter's  feelings  on 
her  death.  p^gg  17—35 

CHAPTER   H. 

Peter  emancipated  by  his  old  Master's  Will— but  is  stolen 
and  sold  at  auction,  and  bid  off  by  GIDEON  MORE- 
HOUSExO  Hagar  tries  to  buy  her  brother  back— part- 
ing scene— his  reception  at  his  new  Master's— sudden 
change  in  fortune— Master's  cruelty— the  Muskrat  skins- 
prepare  to  go  into  "  the  new  countries"— start  on  the  jour- 
ney  "  incidents  of  travel"  on  the  road— Mr.  Sterling,  who 
is  a  sterling.good  man,  tries  to  buy  Peter— gives  him  a 
pocket  full  of  "  Bungtown  coppers"— abuse— story  of  the 
Blue  Mountain— Oswego— Mr.  Cooper,  an  Abolitionist- 
journey's  end— Cayuga  county,  New  York.     Page  36— S.^ 


10  COxNTENTS. 

CHAPTER    III. 

They  get  into  a  wild  country,  "  full  of  all  kinds  of  varmints," 
and  begin  to  build— Peter  knocked  off  of  a  barn  by  his  mas- 
ter— story  of  a  rattle-snake  charming  a  child — Peter  hews 
the  timber  for  a  new  house,  and  gets  paid  in  lashes — Tom 
Ludlow  an  abolitionist — Peter's  friends  all  advise  him  to 
run  off— the  fox-tail  company,  their  expeditions  on  Oneida 
Luke — deer  stories — Rotterdam  folks — story  of  a  painter — 
master  pockets  Peter's  share  of  the  booty  and  bounty — the 
girls  of  the  family  befriend  him — a  sail  on  the  Lake — Peter 
is  captain,  and  saves  the  life  of  a  young  lady  who  falls  over- 
board, and  nearly  loses  his  own — kindly  and  generously 
treated  by  the  young  lady's  father,  who  gives  Peter  a  splen- 
did suit  of  clothes  worth  seventy  dollars,  and  "  a  good 
many  other  notions" — his  master  df  steals  his  clothes  ^£^ 
and  wears  them  out  himself— Mr.  Tucker's  opinion  of  his 
character,  and  Peter's  of  his  fate.  P'^gc  56 — 82 


CHAPTER    IV. 

An  affray  in  digging  a  cellar — Peter  sick  of  a  typhus  fever 
nine  months — the  kindness  of  "  the  gals" — physician's  bill — 
a  methodist  preacher,  and  a  leg  of  tainted  mutton — "  master 
shoots  arter  him"  with  a  rifle  !  ! — a  bear  story — where  the 
skin  went  to — a  glance  at  religious  operations  in  that  re- 
gion— "  a  camp  meeting" — Peter  tied  up  in  the  woods  in 
the  night,  and  "expects  to  be  eat  up  by  all  kinds  of  wild 
varmints" — master  a  drunkard — owns  a  still — abuses  his 
family — a  story  of  blood,  and  stripes,  and  groans,  and  cries 
— Peter  finds  'Lecta  a  friend  in  need — expects  to  be  killed — 
Abers  intercedes  for  him,  and  "  makes  it  his  business" — Mrs. 
Abers  pours  oil  into  Peter's  wounds — Peter  goes  back,  and 
is  better  treated  a  little  while — master  tries  to  stab  him  with  a 
pitchfork,   and  Peter  nearly  kills  him  in  self-defence— tries 


CONTENTS.  11 

the  rifle  and  swears  he  will  end  Peter's  existence  now — but 
the  ball  don't  hit — the  crisis  comes,  and  that  night  Peter 
swears  to  be  free  or  die  in  the  cause.  Page  83 — 124 

CPAPTER   V. 

Peter's  master  prosecuted  for  abusing  him,  and  fined  $500, 
and  put  under  a  bond  of  $2000  for  good  behavior — Peter 
for  a  long  time  has  a  plan  for  running  away,  and  the  girls 
help  him  in  it — "  the  big  eclipse  of  1806" — Peter  starts  at 
night  to  run  away,  and  the  girls  carry  him  ten  miles  on  his 
road — the  parting  scene — travels  all  night,  and  next  day 
sleeps  in  a  hollow  log  in  the  woods — accosted  by  a  man  on 
the  Skeneateies  bridge — sleeps  in  a  barn — is  discovered — 
two  painters  on  the  road — discovered  and  pursued — fright- 
ened by  a  little  girl — encounter  with  "  two  black  gentlemen 
with  a  white  ring  round  their  necks" — "  Ingens"  chase  him 
— "Utica  quite  a  thrifty  Uttle  place" — hires  out  nine  days — 
Little  Falls — hires  out  on  a  boat  to  go  to  "  Snackady" — 
makes  three  trips — is  discovered  by  Morehouse  j;^ — the 
women  help  him  to  escape  to  Albany — hires  out  on  Trues- 
dell's  sloop — meets  master  in  the  street — goes  to  New  York 
— a  reward  of  $100  offered  for  him — Capt.  comes  to  take 
him  back  to  his  master,  for  "  one  hundred  dollars  don't  grow 
on  every  bush" — "  feels  distressedly" — but  Capt.  Truesdell 
promises  to  protect  him,  "  as  long  as  grass  grows  and  water 
runs — he  follows  the  river.  Pa^e  Jt55 — 171 


BOOK  THE  SECOND. 

CHAPTER    I. 

Beginning  of  sea  stories — sails  with  Captain  Truesdell  for 
the  West-Indies — feelings  on  leaving  the  American  shore — 
sun-set  at  sea — shake  hands  with  a  French  frigate — a  storm — 
old  Neptune— a  bottle  or  a  shave — caboose — Peter  gets  two 


12  CONTENTS. 

feathers  in  his  cap— St  Bartholomews— climate— slaves- 
oranges — turtle — a  small  pig,  "  bnt  dam'  old" — weigh  an- 
chor for  New  York — "sail  ho!" — a  wreck — a  sailor  on  a 
buoy — get  him  aboard — his  story — gets  well,  and  turns  out 
to  be  an  enormous  swearer — couldn't  draw  a  breath  with- 
out an  oath— approach  to  New- York — quarantine — pass 
the  Narrows— drop  anchor — rejoicing  limes— Peter  jumps 
ashore  "a free  nigger."  Page  173 — 185 

CHAPTER  ir. 
Peter  spends  the  winter  of  1806 — 7  in  New-York — sails  in 
June  in  the  Carnapkin  for  Bristol — a  sea  tempest — ship  be- 
calmed off  the  coast  of  England — catch  a  shark  and  find  a 
lady's  hand,  and  gold  ring  and  locket  in  him — this  locket, 
&c.  lead  to  atrial,  and  the  murderer  hung — the  mother  of  the 
lady  visits  the  ship  ;  sail  for  home — Peter  sails  with  captain 
Williams  on  a  trading  voyage — Gibralter — description  oi'it — 
sail  to  Bristol — chased  by  a  privateer — she  captured  by  a 
French  frigate — sail  for  New-York — Peter  lives  a  gentleman 
at  large  in  "  the  big  city  of  New  York."        Page  185 — 199 

CHAPTER   in. 

Peter  sails  for  Gibralter  with  Captain  Bainbridge — his  char- 
acter— horrible  storm — Henry  falls  from  aloft  and  is  killed 
— a  funeral  at  sea — English  lady  prays — Gibralter  and  the 
lauding  of  soldiers — a  frigate  and  four  merchantmen — Na- 
poleon— Wellington  and  Lord  Nelson — a  slave  ship — her 
cargo — five  hundred  slaves — a  wake  of  blood  fifteen  hun- 
dred miles — sharks  eat  'em — Amsterdam — winter  there — 
Captain  B.  winters  in  Bristol — Dutchmen — visit  to  an  old 
battle  field — stories  about  Napoleon — Peter  falls  overboard 
and  is  drowned,  almost — make  New  York  the  fourth  of 
July — Peter  lends  five  hundred  dollars  and  loses  it — sails 
to  tlie  West  Indies  with  Captain  Thompson — returns  ta 
New  York  and  winters  with   Lady   Rylander — sails  witlv 


CONTENTS.  13 

Captain  Williams  for  Gibraltar — fleet  thirty-seven  sail — 
cruise  up  the  Mediterranean— 3It.  Etna— sails  to  Liverpool — 
Lord  Wellington  and  his  troops — war  between  Great  Bri- 
tain and  the  United  States — sails  for  New  York  and  goes 
to  sea  no  more — his  own  confessions  of  his  character- 
dreadful  wicked — sings  a  sailor  song  and  winds  up  his  yarn. 

Page  202—230 


BOOK  THE  THIRD. 

CHAPTER    I. 

Lives  at  MadaraRylander's— Q,uakerMacy— Susana  colored 
girl  lives  with  Mr.  Macy-she  is  kidnapped  and  carried  away, 
and  sold  into  slavery — Peter  visits  at  the  "  Nixon's,  mazin' 
respectable"  colored  people  in  Philadelphia — falls  in  love 
with  Solena — gits  the  consent  of  old  folks — fix  wedding  day 
— "  ax  parson" — Solena  dies  in  his  arms — his  grief— com- 
pared with  Rhoderic  Dhu — lives  in  New  Haven — sails 
for  New  York— drives  hack— Susan  Macy  is  redeemed 
from  slavery— she  tells  Peter  her  story  of  blood  and  horror, 
and  abuse,  and  the  way  she  made  her  escape  from  her 
chains.  Page  233—148 

CHAPTER   II. 

Kidnappin'  in  New  York— Peter  spends  three  years  in  H?il- 
ford — couldn't  help  thinkin'  of  Solena — Hartford  Conven- 
tion— stays  a  year  in  Mvudletown — hires  to  a  man  in  West 
Springfield — maV/es  thirty-five  dollars  fishin'  nights — great 
revival  in  Springfield — twenty  immersed — sexton  of  church 
in  Q\a  Springfield— religious  sentiments— returns  to  New 
York— So/ena  a^ain— Susan  Macy  married— pulls  up  for 
the  Bay  State  again— lives  eighteen  months  in  Westfield— 
six  months  in  Sharon— Joshua  Nichols  leaves  his  wife- 
Peter  goes  after  him  and  finds  him  in  Spencertown,  New 

2 


J  4  CONTENTS* 

York — takes  money  back  to  Mrs.  Nichols — returns  to  Spen- 
certowu — lives  at  Esq.  Pratt's — Works  next  summer  for  old 
Captain  Beale — his  character— falls  in  love — married — loses 
his  only  child — wife  helpless  eight  months — great  revival  of 
1827 — feels  more  like  gittin'  religion — "  One  sabba'day  when 
when  the  minister  preached  at  me" — a  resolution  to  get  re- 
ligion— how  to  become  a  christian — evening  prayer-meeting 
— Peter's  convictions  deep  and  distressing — going  home  he 
kneels  on  a  rock  and  prayed — his  prayer — the  joy  of  are- 
deemed  soul — ^his  family  rejoice  with  him. 

Page  249—260 


BOOK  THE  FIRST. 


PETER  WHEELER  IN  CHAINS. 


DEDICATED  TO 

Every  body  who  hates  oppression,  and  don't 
believe  that  it  is  right,  under  any  circum- 
stances, to  buy  and  sell  the  image  of  the 
Great  God  Almighty ;  and  to  all  who  love 
Human  Liberty  well  enough  to  help  to 
break  every  yoke,  that  the  oppressed  may 
go  free God  bless  all  such ! 

"  I  own  I  am  shocked  at  the  purchase  of  slaves, 

And  fear  those  that  buy  them  and  sell  them  are  knaves ; 

What  I  hear  of  their  hardships,  their  tortures  and  groans, 
Is  almost  enough  to  draw  pity  from  stones." 

COWPER. 


Author's  first  inUnnew  toith  Peter  Wheeler.  17 


CHAPTER  I. 

Author's  first  interview  with  Peter— Peter  calls  on  the  Au- 
thor, and  begins  his  story — his  birth  and  residence — ia 
adopted  by  Mrs.  Mather  and  lives  in  Mr.  Mather's  house — 
his  '•  red  scarlet  coaC — fishing  expedition  on  Sunday  with 
Hagar  when  he  sees  the  Devil — a  feat  of  horsemanship — 
saves  the  life  of  master's  oldest  son,  and  is  bit  in  the  opera- 
tion by  a  wild  hog — an  encounter  with  an  "  old  fashioned 
cat  owl"  in  the  Cedar  Swamp — a  man  killed  by  wild  cats — 
a  short  "  sarmint"  at  a  Quaker  Meeting — "  I  and  John 
makes  a  pincushion  of  a  calf's  nose,  and  got  tuned  for  it,  I 
tell  ye" — holyday's  amusements — the  marble  egg — "I  and 
John  great  cronies" — Mistress  sick — Peter  hears  something 
in  the  night  which  he  thinks  a  forerunner  of  her  death — 
she  dies  a  Christian — her  dying  words — Peter's  feelings  on 
her  death. 

Author.  "  Peter,  your  history  is  so  re- 
markable, that  I  have  thought  it  would  make 
quite  an  interesting  book  ;  and  I  have  a  pro- 
posal to  make  you." 

Peter.  "Well,  Sir,  I'm  always  glad  to  hear 

the    Domine  talk;  what's  your  proposal?    I 

guess  you're  contrivin'  to  put  a  spoke  in  the 

Abolition  wheel,  ain't  ye  ?"  -^ 

2* 


18  Sick  a  Book  as  Chas.  Ball — every  body  stickin^  theirnose  in  it. 

A.  *'  Peter  you  know  I'm  a  friend  to  the 
black  man,  and  try  to  do  him  good." 

P.  "  Yis,  I  know  that,  I  tell  ye." 

A.  *'  Well,  I  was  going  to  say  that  this  ques- 
tion of  Slavery  is  all  the  talk  every  where,  and 
as  facts  are  so  necessary  to  help  men  in  com- 
ing to  correct  conclusions  in  regard  to  it,  I 
have  thought  it  would  be  a  good  thing  to  write 
a  story  of  your  life  and  adventures — for  you 
know  that  every  body  likes  to  read  such  books, 
and  they  do  a  great  deal  of  good  in  the  cause 
of  Freedom." 

P.  "  I  s'pose  then  youVe  got  an  idee  of 
makin'  out  some  sich  a  book  as  Charles  Ball, 
and  that  has  done  a  sight  of  good.  But  it 
seems  to  me  I've  suffered  as  much  as  Charles 
Ball,  and  I've  sartinly  travelled  ten  times  as 
fur  as  he  ever  did.  But  /  should  look  funny 
enough  in  print,  shouldn't  I  f  The  Life  and 
Adventers  of  Peter  Wheeler — !  !  ha  !  ha  !  ! 
ha !  !  !  And  then  you  see  every  feller  here  in 
town,  would  be  a  stickin'  up  his  nose  at  the 
very  idee,  jist  because  I'm  a  *'  nigger"  as  they 
say — or  "  snow-ball,"  or  somethin'  else  ;  but 
never  mind,  if  it's  a  goin'  to  du  any  good^  why 
I  say  let  split,  and  we'll  go  it  nose  or  no  nose 
—snow-ball  or  no  snow-balL" 


All  ready  to  weigh  anchor.  19 

A.  "Well,  I'm  engaged  this  morning  Pe- 
ter, but  if  you  will  call  down  to  my  study  this 
afternoon  at  two  o'clock,  I'll  be  at  home,  and 
ready  to  begin.  I  want  you  to  put  on  your 
"  thinking  cap,"  and  be  prepared  to  begin 
your  story,  and  I'll  write  while  you  talk,  and 
in  this  way  we'll  do  a  good  business — good  bye 
Peter,  give  my  love  to  your  family,  and  be 
down  in  season." 

P.  "  Good  bye  Domine,  and  jist  give  wy 
love  to  your  folks  ;  and  I'll  be  down  afore  two, 
if  nothin'  happens  more'n  I  know  on." 


A.  "Walk  in — Ah!  Peter  you're  come 
have  you  ?  you  are  punctual  too,  for  the  clock 
is  just  striking.  I'm  glad  to  see  you  ;  take  a 
seat  on  the  settee." 

P.  "  I  thought  I  couldn't  be  fur  out  of  the 
way :  and  I'm  right  glad  to  see  you  tu,  and 
YOU  pretty  well .''    and  how   does   your   lady 

du  r 

A.  "  All  well,  Peter." 
P.  "  You  seem  to   be  all  ready  to  weigh 
anchor." 

A.  "  Yes,  and  we'll  be  soon  under  way. — 


JJO  -4  true  story  any  Jiow — Genealogy  of  Peter. 

And  now,  Peter,  I  have  perfect  confidence  in 
your  veracity,  but  I  want  you  to  watch  every 
word  you  utter,  for  'twill  all  be  read  by  ten 
thousand  folks,  and  I  wouldn't  send  out  any 
exaggerated  statement,  or  coloured  story,  for 
all  the  books  in  Christendom.  You  know  it's 
hard  to  tell  "  the  truth,  the  whole  truth,  and 
nothing  but  the  truth  ;"  and  now  you  will  have 
plenty  of  time  to  thinks  for  I  can't  write  as  fast 
as  you  will  talk,  and  I  want  you  to  think  care- 
fully, and  speak  accurately,  and  we'll  have  a 
true  story,  and  I  think  a  good  one." 

P.  "  I'll  take  good  care  of  that,  Mr.  L 

and  we'll  have  a  true  story  if  we  don't  have  a 
big  one  ;  but  I'm  a  thinkin'  that  afore  we  git 
through  we'll  have  a  pretty  good  yarn  spun, 
as  the  sailors  say.  I  always  thought  'twas  bad 
enough  to  tell  one  lie,  but  a  man  must  be 
pretty  bad  to  tell  one  in  a  book,  for  if  he  has 
ten  thousand  books  printed,  he  will  print  ten 
thousand  lies,  and  that's  lying  on  tu  big  a 
scale.'*' 

A.  *'  Well,  Peter,  in  what  age,  and  quarter 
of  the  world  were  you  born  .'"' 

P.  <'  As  near  as  I  can  find  out,  I  was  born 
the  1st  of  January  1789,  at  Little  Egg  Har- 
bour, a  parish  of  Tuckertown,  New  Jersey. 


HoiD  Peter  becomes  a  slave- No  full-blooded  quaker  a  slaveholder.  2 1 

I  was  born  a  slave  .^ — and  many  a  time, 
like  old  Job,  I've  cussed  the  day  I  was  born. 
My  mother  has  often  told  me,  that  my  great 
grandfather  was  born  in  Africa,  and  one  day 
he  and  his  little  sister  was  by  the  seaside 
pickin'  up  shells,  and  there  con>e  a  small  boat 
along  shore  with  white  sailors,  and  ketches 
'era  both,  and  they  cried  to  go  back  and  see 
mother,  but  they  didn't  let  'em  go,  and  they 
look  'em  off  to  a  big  black  ship  that  was 
crowded  with  negroes  they'd  stole  ;  and  there 
they  kept  'em  in  a  dark  hole,  and  almost 
starved  and  choked  for  some  weeks,  they 
should  guess,  and  finally  landed  'em  in  Balti- 
more, and  there  they  was  sold.  Grandfather 
used  to  set  and  tell  these  'ere  stories  all  over 
to  mother,  and  set  and  cry  and  cry  jist  hke  a 
child,  arter  he'd  got  to  be  an  old  man,  and  tell 
how  he  wanted  to  see  mother  on  board  that 
ship,  and  how  happy  he  and  his  sister  was,  a 
playing  in  the  sand  afore  the  ship  come ;  and 
jist  so  mother  used  to  set  and  trot  me  on  her 
knee,  and  tell  me  these  'ere  stories  as  soon  as 
I  could  understand  'em — " 

"Well,  as  I  was  sayin',  I  was  born  in 
Tuckertown,  and  my  master's  name  was  Job 
Mather.     He  was  a  man  of  family  and  prop- 


22  His  grandfather  stolen  in  Africa. 

erty,  and  had  a  wife  and  two  sons,  and  a  large 
plantation.  He  was  a  Quaker  by  profession, 
and  used  to  go  to  the  Quaker  meetin's  ;  but 
afore  I  git  through  with  him,  I'll  show  you  he 
warn't  overstocked  with  Religion.  He  was 
the  first  and  last  Quaker  I  ever  heard  on,  that 
owned  a  slave,*  and  he  warn't  a  full-blooded 
Quaker,  for  if  he  had  been,  he  wouldn't  owned 
me;  for  a  full-blooded  Quaker  won't  own  a 
slave.  I  was  the  only  slave  he  owned,  and 
he  didn't  own  me^^but  this,  is  the  way  he  come 
hy  me.t  Mistress  happened  to  have  a  child 
the  same  time  I  was  born,  and  the  little  feller 
died.  So  she  sent  to  Dinah  my  mother,  and 
got  me  to  nuss  her,  when  I  was  only  eight  days 
old." 

"  Well,  arter  I'd  got  weaned,  and  was 
about  a  year  old,  mother  comes  to  mistress, 
and  says  she,  *  Mistress,  have  you  got  through 
wdth  my  baby  V  '  No,'  says  Mistress,  '  no  Di- 
nah, I  mean  to  bring  him  up  myself.'  And  so 
she  kept  me,  and  called  me  Peter  Wheeler,  for 
that  was  my  father's  name,  and  so  I  lived  in  mas- 
ter's family  almost  jist  like  his  own  children." 

"  The  first  thing  I  recollect  was  this  : 

*  Would  to  God,  it  could  be  said  of  any  other  denomination 
of  Christians  in  Christendom ! ! 
t  A  grand  distinction  for  some  Ug  Doctors  to  learn ! 


Red  scarlet  coat— J  and  John  keep  Sundays  ^mazin  strict.   23 

Master  and  Mistress,  went  off  up  country 
on  a  journey,  and  left  I  and  John,  (John  was 
her  little  boy  almost  my  age,)  with  me  at  home, 
and  says  she  as  she  goes  away,  '  now  boys  if 
you'll  be  good,  when  I  come  back,  I'll  bring 
you  some  handsome  presents." 

"  Well,  we  was  good,  and  when  she  comes 
back,  she  gives  us  both  a  suit  of  clothes,  and 
mine  was  red  scarlet,  and  it  had  a  little  coat 
buttoned  on  to  a  pair  of  trousers,  and  a  good 
many  buttons  on  'em,  all  up  and  down  be-for- 
'ard  and  behind,  and  I  had  a  little  cap,  with  a 
good  long  tostle  on  it ;  and  oh !  when  I  first 
got  'em  on,  if  I  didn't  feel  big,  I  won't  guess." 

*'  I  used  to  do  'bout  as  I  was  a  mind  tu,  until 
I  was  eight  or  nine  year  old,  though  Master 
and  Mistress  used  to  make  I  and  John  keep 
Sunday  ^mazin  strict-,  yet^  I  remember  one 
Sunday,  when  they  was  gone  to  Quaker-meet- 
in',  I  and  Hagar,  (she  was  my  sister,  and 
lived  with  my  mother,  and  mother  was  free,) 
well,  I  and  Hagar  went  down  to  the  creek  jist 
by  the  house,  a  fishin'.  She  stood  on  the 
bridge,  and  /  waded  out  up  to  my  middle,  and 
had  big  luck,  and  in  an  hour  I  had  a  fine  basket 
full.  But  jist  then  I  see  a  flouncin'  in  the 
water,  and  a  great  monstrous  big  thing  got 


24     /  and  Ha  gar  go  ajishin'  Sunday  and  see  the  devil — scart. 

hold  of  my  hook,  and  yanked  it  arter  him, 
pole,  line,  nigger  and  all,  I'd  enemost  said,  and 
if  he  didn't  make  a  squashin'  then  I'm  a 
white  man.  Well,  Hagar  see  it,  and  she  was 
scart  almost  to  pieces,  and  off  she  put  for  the 
house,  and  left  me  there  alone.  Well,  I 
thought  sure  'nough  'twas  the  Devil,  I'd  hearn 
tell  so  much  'bout  the  old  feller  ;  and  I  took 
my  basket  and  put  out  for  the  house  like  a 
white-head,  and  I  thought  I  should  die,  I  was 
so  scart.  We  got  to  the  house  and  hid  under 
the  bed,  all  a  tremblin'  jist  like  a  leaf,  afeard 
to  stir  one  inch.  Pretty  soon  the  old  folks 
comes  home,  and  so  out  we  crawled,  and  they 
axed  us  the  matter,  and  so  we  up  and  telled 
'em  all  about  it,  and  Master,  says  he  *  why 
sure  'nough  'twas  the  Devil,  and  all  cause  you 
went  a  fishin'  on  a  Sunday,  and  if  you  go  down 
there  a  fishin'  agin  Sunday  he'll  catch  you 
both,  and  that'll  be  the  eend  of  you  two  snow- 
balls." 

A.  "  Didn't  he  whip  you,  Peter,  to  pay  for 
it  ?" 

P.  "  Whip  us  ?  No,  Sir  ;  I  tell  ye  what  'tis, 
what  he  telled  us  'bout  the  Devil,  paid  us 
more'n  all  the  whippens  in  creation." 

A.  "  What  was  the  big  thing  in  the  creek  V^ 


Learns  his  a,  b,  c's — escapes — gits  thrown  from  a  k/rse.  25 

P.  "Why,  I  s' pose  'twas  a  shark;  they 
used  to  come  up  the  creek  from  the  ocean." 

A.  "  Did  you  have  much  Rehgious  Intruc- 
tion  r" 

P.  "  Why,  the  old  folks  used  to  tell  us  we 
musn't  lie  and  steal  and  play  Sabbaday,  for  if 
we  did,  the  old  hoy  would  come  and  carry  us 
off;  and  that  was  'bout  all  the  Religion  I 
got  from  them,  and  all  I  knowed  'bout  it,  as 
long  as  I  lived  there." 

A.  "  What  did  you  used  to  do  when  you 
got  old  enough  to  work  ?" 

P.  "  Why,  I  lived  in  the  house,  and  almost 
jist  like  a  gal  I  knew  when  washin'-day 
come,  and  I'd  out  with  the  poundin'-barrel, 
and  on  with  the  big  kittle,  and  besides  I  used 
to  do  all  the  heavy  cookin'  in  the  kitchen, 
and  carry  the  dinner  out  to  the  field  hands, 
and  scrub,  and  scour  knives,  and  all  sich 
work." 

A.  •'  Did  you  always  used  to  have  plenty  to 
eat  r" 

P.  "Oh?  yis,  Sir,  I  had  the  handhn'ofthe 
victuals,  and  I  had  my  fill,  I  tell  ye." 

A.  "  Did  you  ever  go  to  school,  Peter  .'^" 

P.  "  Yis,  Sir,  I  went  one  day  when  John 
was  sick  in  his  place,  and  that  was  the  only 


26  Plenty  to  eat — almost  a  gal 

(lay  I  ever  went,  in  all  my  life,  and  I  larned 
my  A,  B,  C's  through,  both  ways,  and  never 
forgot  'em  arter  that." 

A.  "  Well,  did  you  ever  meet  with  any  ac- 
cidents ?" 

P.  "  Why,  it's  a  wonder  I'm  alive,  I've  had 
so  many  wonderful  escapes.  When  I  was 
'bout  ten  year  old.  Master  had  a  beautiful 
horse,  only  he  was  as  wild  as  a  painter,  and 
so  one  day  when  he  was  gone  away,  I  and 
John  gits  him  out,  and  he  puts  me  on,  and 
ties  my  legs  under  his  belly,  so  I  shouldn't  git 
flung  ofl',  and  he  run,  and  snorted,  and  broke 
the  string,  and  pitched  me  off,  and  enemost 
broke  my  head,  and  if  my  skull  hadn't  a  been 
pretty  thick,  I  guess  he  would  ;  and  I  didn't 
get  well  in  almost  six  weeks."  Another  thing 
I  think  on.  Master  had  some  of  these  'ere  old- 
fashioned  long-eared  and  long-legged  hogs, 
and  he  used  to  turn  'em  out,  like  other  folks,  in 
a  big  wood  nearby,  and  when  they  was  growed 
up,  fetch  'em  and  pen  'em  up,  and  fat  'em ;  and 
so  Master  fetched  home  two  that  was  dreadful 
wild,  and  they  had  tushes  so  long,  and  put  'em 
in  a  pen  to  fat.  Well,  his  oldest  son  gits  over 
in  the  pen  one  day  to  clean  out  the  trough, 
and  one  on  'em  put  arter  him,  and  oh !  how 


Wild  cats  as  thick  as  frogs— a  man  hUled  hy  tJtsm.     27 

he  haided,  and  run  to  git  out;  I  heard  him, 
and  run  and  reached  over  the  pen,  and  catch- 
ed  hold  on  him,  and  tried  to  hft  him  out  ;  but 
the  old  feller  had  got  hold  of  his  leg,  and  took 
out  a  whole  mouthful,  and  then  let  go  ;  and  I 
pulled  like  a  good  feller,  and  got  him  most 
over,  but  the  old  sarpent  got  hold  of  my  hand^ 
and  bit  it  through  and  through,  and  there's  the 
scar  yit." 

A.  "  Did  you  let  go,  Peter?" 

P.  "Let  go?  No!  I  tell  ye  I  didn't;  the 
hog  got  hold  of  his  heel,  and  bit  the  ball  right 
off;  but  when  he  let  go  that  time,  I  fetched 
a  dreadful  lift,  and  I  got  him  over  the  pen, 
safe  and  sound,  only  he  was  badly  bit." 

"And  while  I  think  of  it,  one  day  Mistress 
took  me  to  go  with  her  through  the  Cedar 
Swamp  to  see  some  'lations,  only  she  took  me 
as  she  said  to  keep  the  snakes  off.  It  was 
two  miles  through  the  woods,  and  we  went  .on 
a  road  of  cedar-rails,  and  when  we  got  into 
the  swamp,  I  see  a  big  old-fashioned  cat-owl 
a  settin'  on  a  limb  up  'bout  fifteen  foot  from 
the  ground  I  guess  ;  and  as  I'd  heard  an  owl 
couldn't  see  in  the  day-time,  I  thought  I'd 
creep  up  sUIy,  and  catch  him,  and  I  says  'Mis- 
tress,' says  I,  '  will  you  wait  ?'  and  she  says, 


^S  B^  %  0,  wilil  )u)g — encounter  with  an  old  fashioned  cat  otcl. 

*  yis,  if  you'll  be  quick.'  And  so  up  I  got,  and 
jist  as  I  was  agoin  to  grab  him,  he  jumped 
down,  and  lit  on  my  head,  and  planted  his  big 
claws  in  my  wool  and  begun  to  peck,  and  I 
hollered  like  a  loon,  and  swung  off,  and  down 
I  come,  and  he  stuck  tight  and  pecked  worse 
than  ever.  I  hollows  for  Mistress,  and  by 
this  time  she  comes  up  with  a  club,  and  she 
pounded  the  old  feller,  but  he  wouldn't  git  off, 
and  she  pounded  him  till  he  was  dead  ;  and  his 
claws  stuck  so  tight  in  my  wool.  Mistress,  had 
to  cut  'em  out  with  my  jack-knife,  and  up  I 
got,  glad  'nough  to  git  off  as  I  did  ;  and  I 
crawled  out  of  the  mud,  and  the  blood  come 
a  runnin'  down  my  head,  and  I  was  clawed 
and  pecked  hke  a  good  feller,  but  I  didn't  go 
owlin'  agin  very  soon,  I  tell  ye." 

"  Well,  we  got  there,  and  this  was  Satur- 
day, and  we  stayed  till  the  next  arternoon. 
Sunday  mornin'  I  see  a  man  go  by,  towards 
our  house,  with  an  axe  on  his  shoulder ; 
and  we  started  in  the  arternoon,  and  when 
we'd  got  into  the  middle  of  the  swamp  there 
lay  that  man  dead,  with  two  big  wild  cats 
by  him  that  he'd  killed:  he'd  split  one  on 
'em  open  in  the  head,  and  the  axe  lay  buried 
in  the  neck   of  t'other ;    and   there  they  all 


A  short  sarmlnt  at  a  (junker  meet'm\  OQ 


lay  dead  together,  all  covered  with  blood, 
and  sich  a  pitiful  sight  I  hain't  seen  .  But 
oh !  how  thick  the  wild  cats  was  in  that 
swamp,  and  you  could  hear  'em  squall  in  the 
night,  as  thick  as  frogs  in  the  spring;  but 
ginerally  they  kept  pretty  still  in  the  day  time, 
and  so  we  didn't  think  there  was  any  danger 
till  now  ;  and  we  had  to  leave  the  dead  man 
there  alone,  only  the  dead  wild  cats  was  with 
him,  and  make  tracks  as  fast  as  we  cleverly 
could,  for  home." 

A.  "  Did  you  ever  go  to  meetings  ?" 
P.  "  Sometimes  I  used  to  go  to  Quaker 
meetin's  with  mistress,  and  there  we'd  set  and 
look  first  at  one  and  then  at  t'other  ;  and 
bi'm'by  somebody  would  up  and  say  a  word  or 
two,  and  down  he'd  set,  and  then  another,  and 
down  lie'd  set.  Sometimes  they  was  the  stil- 
lest, and  sometimes  the  noisiest  meetin's  I  ever 
see.  One  time,  I  remember,  we  went  to  hear 
a  new  Quaker  preacher,  and  there  was  a 
mighty  sight  of  folks  there  ;  and  I  guess  we 
set  still  an  hour,  without  hearin'  a  word  from 
anybody  :  and  that 'ere  feller  was  a  waitin'  for 
Ms  spirit^  I  s'pose  ;  and,  finally  at  last,  an  old 
woman  gits  up  and  squarks  through  her  nose, 

and  says  she,  "  Oh  !  all  you  young  gentlemen 
3* 


30  Make  a  pincushion  of  a  calf's  nose. 

beware  of  them  'ere  young  ladies — Ahem  ! — 
Oh  !  all  you  young  ladies  beware  of  them  'ere 
young  gentlemen — Ahem — Peneroyal  tea  is 
good  for  a  cold  !  „_£;()  and  down  she  sat,  and  I 
roared  right  out,  and  I  never  was  so  tickled  in 
all  my  life  ;  and  the  rest  on  'em  looked  as  so- 
ber as  setten'  hens  : — but  I  couldn't  hold  in, 
and  I  snorted  out  straight;  and  so  mistress 
wouldn't  let  me  go  agin.  And  now  you  are  a 
Domine,  and  I  wants  to  ask  you  if  the  Lord 
inspired  her  to  git  up,  whether  or  no  He  didn't 
forsake  her  soon  arter  she  got  up  ?" 

A.  "Why,  Peter,  you've  made  the  same 
remark  about  her,  that  a  famous  historian 
makes  about  Charles  Second,  a  wicked  king  of 
England.  Some  of  the  king's  friends  said,  the 
Grace  of  God  brought  him  to  the  throne — this 
historian  said,  "  if  it  brought  him  to  the  throne 
it  forsook  him  very  soon  after  he  got  there." 
A.  "  Did  you  have  any  fun  holy  days,  Peter." 
P.  '*  Oh  !  yis,  I  and  John  used  to  be  'maz- 
ing thick,  and  always  together,  and  always  in 
mischief One  time,  I  recollect,  when  mas- 
ter was  gone  away,  we  cut  up  a  curious  dido ; 
master  had  a  calf  that  was  dreadful  gentle, 
and  I  and  John  takes  him,  and  puts  a  rope 
round  his  neck,  and  pulls  his  nose  through  the 


Git  tuned  f(/r  it.  31 


fence,  and  drove  it  full  of  pins,  and  he  blatted 
and  blatted  like  murder,  and  finally  mistress 
see  us,  and  out  she  come,  and  makes  us  pull 
all  the  pins  out,  one  by  one,  and  let  him  go ; 
she  didn't  say  much,  but  goes  and  cuts  a  par- 
cel of  sprouts,  and  I  concluded  she  was  a  go- 
in'' to  tune  us.  But  it  come  night,  we  went 
into  the  house,  and  she  was  mighty  good,  and 
says  she,  *  come  boys,  I  guess  it's  about  bed 
time ;'  and  so  she  hands  us  a  couple  of  basins 
of  samp  and  milk,  and  we  eat  it,  and  off  to 
bed,  a  chuckUn',  to  think  we'd  got  off  as  well 
as  we  had.  But  we'd  no  sooner  got  well  to 
bed,  and  nicely  kivered  up,  when  I  see  a  light 
comin'  up  stairs,  and  mistress  was  a  holdin* 
the  candle  in  one  hand,  and  a  bunch  of  sprouts 
in  t'other  ;  and  she  comes  up  to  the  bed,  and 
says  she,  '  boys  do  you  sleep  warm  f  I  guess 
I'll  tuck  you  up  a  little  warmer,  and,  at  that, 
she  off  with  every  rag  of  bed  clothes,  and  if  she 
didn't  time  us,  I  miss  my  guess :  and  *  now,' 
says  she,  '  John  see  that  you  be  in  bettei  ousi- 
ness  next  time,  when  your  dad's  gone ;  and 
you  nigger,  you  good  for  nothin  little  rascal, 
you  make  a  pincushion  of  a  calfs  nose  agin,' 
will  ye  ?'  And  1  tell  ye  they  set  close,  them  'ere 
sprouts,''^ 


32  St.  Valentine's  Day — Mdrlleegg. 

A.  "  Well,  Peter,  you  were  going  to  talk 
about  liolydays,  and  I  shouldn't  think  it 
much  of  a  holyday  to  be  'tuned  with  them 
sprouts.'  " 

P.  "  Oh !  yis,  Sir,  we  had  great  times  every 
Christmas  and  New- Years;  but  we  thought 
the  most  of  Saint  Valentine's  Day.  The  boys 
and  gals  of  the  whole  neighborhood,  used  to 
git  together,  and  carry  on,  and  make  fun,  and 
sicJi  like.  We  used  to  play  pin  a  good  deal, 
and  I  and  John  used  to  go  snacks,  and  cheat 
like  Sancho  Panza  ;  and  there's  where  we 
got  the  pins  to  stick  in  the  calf's  nose,  I  was 
tellin'  you  on.  We  used  to  have  a  good  deal 
of  fun  sometimes  in  bilein  eggs.  Mistress 
would  send  us  out  to  hunt  eggs,  and  we'd  find 
a  nest  of  a  dozen,  likely,  and  only  carry  in 
three  or  four,  and  lay  the  rest  by  for  holydays. 
Well,  we  used  to  bile  eggs,  as  I  was  say  in', 
and  the  boys  would  strike  biled  eggs  together, 
and  the  one  that  didn't  get  his  egg  broke 
should  have  t'other's,  for  his'n  was  the  best 
egg.  Well,  we  got  a  contrivance,  I  and  John 
did,  that  brought  us  a  fine  bunch  of  eggs. 
John's  uncle  was  down  the  country  once,  and 
he  gin  John  a  smooth  marble  egg  :  oh  !  'twas 
a  dreadful  funny  thing,  and  I  guess  he's  got  it 


Peter  happy.  33 


yit,  if  he's  a  livin' — well,  we  kept  this  egg, 
year  in,  and  year  out,  and  we'd  take  it  to  the 
holydays,  and  break  all  the  eggs  there,  and 
carry  home  a  nice  parcel,  and  have  a  good 
bunch  to  give  away,  and  I  guess  as  how  the 
boys  never  found  it  out." 

A.  *'  Why,  you  had  as  good  times  as  you 
could  ask  for,  it  seems  to  me." 

P.  *'  Oh  !  yis,  Sir,  I  see  many  bright  days, 
and,  when  I  was  a  boy,  I  guess  no  feller  had 
more  fun  than  I  did.  And  I  mean,  Domine, 
all  through  the  book,  to  tell  things  jist  as 
they  was,  and  when  I  was  frohcsome  and  hap- 
py I'll  say  so,  and  when  I  was  in  distress,  I'll 
say  so  ;  for  it  seems  to  me,  a  book  ought  to 
tell  things  jist  as  they  be.  Well,  I  had  got 
about  to  the  eend  of  my  happy  fun,  for  mis- 
tress, who  was  the  best  friend  I  had,  was  took 
sick,  and  I  expected  her  to  die — and  sure 
'nough  she  did  die ;  and  as  I  was  kind  'a  su- 
perstitious, one  night  afore  she  died,  I  heard 
some  strange  noises,  that  scart  me,  and  made 
me  think  'em  forerunners  of  mistress'  death  ; 
and  for  years  and  years  them  noises  used  to 
trouble  me  distressedly.  Well,  mistress  had 
been  a  good  woman,  and  died  like  a  christian. 
When  she  thought  she  was  a  dyin',  she  called 


34  Peter^s  grief. 


up  her  husband  to  her  bed-sjde,  and  took  hiui 
by  the  hand,  and  says,  '  I  am  now  goin'  to  my 
God,  and  your  God,  and  I  want  you  to  pre- 
pare to  follow  me  to  heaven,'  and  says  '  fare- 
well;' she  puts  her  arms  round  his  neck  and 
kisses  him.  Then  she  calls  up  her  children, 
and  says  pretty  much  the  same  thing  to  them  ; 
and  then  me,  and  she  puts  her  arms  round  all 
our  necks,  and  kisses  us  all,  and  says  '  good 
bye  dear  children,'  and  she  fell  back  into  the 
bed  and  died,  without  a  struggle  or  a  groan. 
Oh  !  how  I  cried  when  mistress  died.  She 
had  been  kind  to  me,  and  loved  me,  and  it 
seemed  I  hadn't  any  thing  left  in  the  world 
worth  livin'  for  ;  put  it  all  together,  I  guess  I 
cried  more'n  a  week  'bout  it,  and  nothin' 
would  pacify  me.  I  loved  mistress,  and  when 
I  see  her  laid  ir  ♦he  grave  it  broke  my  heart, 
I  have  never  in  all  my  life  with  all  my  suffer- 
in's  had  any  affliction  that  broke  me  down  as 
that  did.  I  thought  I  should  die  :  the  world 
looked  gloomy  'round  me,  and  I  knew  I  had 
nothin'  to  expect  from  master  after  she  was 
gone,  and  I  was  left  in  the  world  friendless 
and  alone.  I  had  seen  so?ne,  yis  many,  good 
days,  and  I  don't  beheve  on  arth  there  was  a 
happier  boy  than  Peter  Wheeler ;  but  when 


Tliomson  rows  Brechenridge  up  Salt  River.  35 

mistress  closed  her  eyes  in  death,  my  sorrows 
begun  ;  and  oh  !  the  tale  of  'em  will  make  your 
heart  ache,  afore  I  finish,  for  all  my  hopes, 
and  all  my  fun,  and  all  my  happiness,  was 
buried  in  mistress'  grave." 

A.  *'  Well,  Peter,  I'm  tired  of  writing,  and 
suppose  we  adjourn  till  to-morrow." 

P.  "  Well,  Sir,  that  '11  do  I  guess— oh  ! 
afore  I  go,  have  you  got  any  more  "  Friend 
of  Man?" 

A.  "  Oh  !  yes,  and  something  better  yet — 
here's  Thomson  and  Breckenridge's  De- 
bate." 

P.  "Is  that  the  same  Thomson  that  the 
slavery  folks  drove  out  of  the  country,  and  the 
gentleman  of  property  and  standing  in  Boston 
tried  to  tar  and  feather  ?" 

A.  "a7""YES."«^ 

P.  "  Well,  I  reckon  he  must  have  rowed 
Breckenridge  up  Salt  River." ..^ 

A.  "  You're  right,  Peter,  and  he  left  him 
on  Dry  Dock  !  !  I" 

P.  "  Good  bye,  Domine." 

A.  "Goodbye,  Peter." 


36  Peter  enters  into  th^  field  oj  trouble. 


CHAPTER   II. 

Peter  emancipated  by  his  old  Master's  Will — bnt  is  stolen 
and  sold  at  auction,  and  bid  off  by  GIDEON  MORE- 
nOUSE.£3] — Hagar  tries  to  buy  her  brother  back — part- 
ing scene — his  reception  at  his  new  Master's — sudden 
change  in  fortune — Master's  cruelty — the  Muskrat  skins — 
prepare  to  go  into  ''  the  new  countries" — start  on  the  jour- 
ney "  incidents  of  travel"  on  the  road — Mr.  Sterling,  who 
is  a  sterling-good  man,  tries  to  buy  Peter — gives  him  a 
pocket  full  of  "  Bungtown  coppers" — abuse — story  of  the 
Blue  Mountain — Oswego — Mr.  Cooper,  an  Abolitionist — 
journey's  end — Cayuga  county,  New  York. 

Author,  "  Well,  Peter,  I've  come  up  to  your 
house  this  morning,  to  write  another  chapter 
in  the  book ;  and  you  can  go  on  with  your 
boots  while  I  write,  and  so  we'll  kill  two  birds 
with  one  stone." 

Peter,  *'  Well,  I  felt  distressedly  when  mis- 
tress died,  and  I  cried,  and  mourned,  and 
wept,  night  and  day.  I  was  now  in  my  ele- 
venth year.  While  she  lived  I  worked  in  the 
house,  but,  as  soon  as  she  died,  I  was  put  into 
the  field  ;  and  so,  on  her  death,  I  entered  into 
what  I  call  the  field  of  trouble ;  and  now  my 


Peter  kidnapped  ancC  sold  at  anctian.  37 

Story  will  show  ye  what  stuff  men  and  women 
is  made  of. 

"  My  master  didn't  oini  me,  for  I  was  made 
free  by  my  old  master's  tcill^  who  died  when  I 
was  little ;  and,  in  his  will,  he  liberated  my 
mother,  who  had  always  been  a  slave  and  all 
her  posterity  ;  so  that  as  soon  as  old  master 
died,  I  was  free  hy  law — but  pity  me  if  slavery 
folks  regard  law  that  ever  I  see  :.=-£^  for  slavery 
is  a  tramplin'  on  all  laws.  Well,  arter  mother 
was  free,  she  got  a  comfortable  livin'  till  her 
death.  In  that  will  I  was  set  free,  but  I  lived 
with  master  till  after  mistress'  death,  and  then 
I  was  stole,  and  in  this  way.  Master  got  un- 
easy and  thought  he  could  do  better  than  to 
stay  in  that  country,  and  so  he  advertised  his 
plantation  for  sale.  It  run  somethin'  like  this, 
on  the  notice  he  writ  : 

'  FOR  SALE, 

*  A  plantation  well  stocked  with  oxen,  hor- 
ses, sheep,  hogs,  fowls,  &.c. — and  flC?*  one 
young,  smart  nigger,  sound  every  way.  c-£D 

"  You  see  they  put  me  on  the  stock-list !  ! 
Well,  when  the  day  came  that  I  was  to  be 
sold,  oh !  how  I  felt !  I  knew  it  warn't  right, 
but  what  could  /  do  .^  /  was  a  Hack  hoy.  They 


38  Peter  sells  for  $110,  to  Gideon  Morehouse. 


sold  one  thing,  and  then  another,  and  bim'bye 
they  made  me  mount  a  table,  and  then  the 
auctioneer  cries  out : — 

*  Here's  a  smart,  active,  sound,  well  trained, 
young  nigger — he's  a  first  rate  body  servant, 
good  cook,  and  all  that ;  now  give  us  a  bid :' 
and  one  man  bid  $50,  and  another  $60  ;  and 
so  they  went  on.  Sister  Hagar,  she  was  four 
years  older  than  me,  come  up  and  got  on  to 
the  table  with  me,  (they  dassent  sell  her,)  and 
she  began  to  cry,  and  sob,  and  pity  me,  and 
says  she,  '  oh  Peter,  you  ain't  agoin'  way  off, 
be  ye,  'mong  the  wild  Ingens  at  the  west,  be 
ye  ?'  You  see  there  was  some  talk,  that  a 
man  would  buy  me,  who  was  a  goin'  out  into 
York  State,  and  you  know  there  was  a  sight 
of  Ingens  here  then,  and  folks  was  as  'fraid  to 
go  to  York  State  then,  as  they  be  now  to  go 
to  Texas — and  so  Hagar  put  her  arms  round 
my  iTeck,  and  oh  !  how  she  cried ;  $95  cries 
out  one  man  ;  $100  cries  another,  and  so  they 
kept  a  bidden'  while  Hagar  and  I  kept  a  cryin' 
and  finally,0:r'GIDEON  MOREHOUSE^^j) 
(oh !  it  fairly  makes  my  blood  run  cold,  to 
speak  that  name,  to  this  day,)  well,  he  bid 
$110,  and  took  me — master  made  him  pro- 
mise to  school  me  three  quarters,  or  he'd  not 


Peter's  sister  tries  to  buy  her  brother  back.  39 

give  him  a  bill  of  sale  ;  so  he  promised  to  do 
it,  and  I  was  his  Q^^Property.^^And  that's 
all  a  slaveholder's  word  is  good  for,  for  he 
never  sent  me  to  school  a  day  in  his  life.  Now, 
how  could  that  man  get  any  right  to  me,  w  hen 
he  bought  me  as  stolen  property  ;  or  how  could 
any  body  have  even  a  legal  right  to  me  ?  why 
no  more  as  I  see  than  you  would  have  to  my 
cow,  if  you  should  buy  her  of  a  man  that  stole 
her  out  of  my  barn.  And  yit  that's  the  way 
that  every  slaveholder  gits  his  right  to  every 
slave,  for  a  body  must  know  that  a  feller  oicns 
himself.  But  I  gin  up  long  ago  all  idee  of 
slavery  folks  thinkin'  any  thing  'bout  laiD.  ^J^ 
"  Well,  I  should  think  I  stood  on  that  table 
two  hours,  for  I  know  when  I  come  down,  my 
eyes  ached  with  cryin'  and  my  legs  with  stand- 
in'  and  tears  run  down  my  feet,  and  fairly 
made  a  puddle  there.  Sister  Hagar,  she  was 
a  very  lovin'  sister,  and  she  felt  distressedly 
to  think  her  brother  was  a  goin'  to  be  sold ; 
and  so  she  went  round  and  borrowed  and  beg- 
ged all  the  money  she  could,  and  that,  with 
what  she  had  afore,  made  110  Mexican  dol- 
lars, jist  what  I  sold  for,  and  she  comes  to  my 
new  master,  and  says  she,  '  Sir,  I've  got  $110 
to  buy  my  brother  back  agin,  and  I  don't  want 


40  Pa  r(s  with  hi  s  family. 

him  to  go  off  to  the  west,  and  wont  you  please 
Sir,  be  so  kind,  as  sell  me  back  my  brother  f 
*  Away  with  ye,'  he  hollered,  '  I'll  not  take 
short  of  150  silver  dollars,  and  bring  me  that 
or  nothiii';'  and  so  Hagar  tried  hard  to  raise 
so  much,  but  she  couldn't,  and  oh  !  how  she 
cried,  and  come  to  me  and  sobbed,  and  hung 
round  my  neck,  and  took  on  dreadfully,  and 
wouldn't  be  pacified  ;  and  besides,  mother 
stood  by,  and  see  it  all,  and  felt  distressedly, 
as  you  know  a  mother  must ;  but,  what  could 
she  do  ?  she  was  a  black  itoman.  (t/^Now, 
how  would  your  mother  feel  to  see  you  sold 
into  bondage  ?  Why,  arter  mistress  died,  it 
did  seem  to  me  that  master  become  a  very 
devil — he  'bused  me  and  other  folks  most  all- 
killin'ly.  He  married  a  fine  gal  as  soon  arter 
mistress'  death  as  she  would  have  him  ;  and 
she  had  400  silver  dollars,  and  a  good  many 
other  things,  and  he  took  her  money  and  went 
off  to  Philadelphia,  and  sold  some  of  his  pro- 
perty, and  the  rest  at  this  auction  I  tell  on; 
and  then  told  her  she  must  leave  the  premises, 
and  another  man  come  on  to  'em,  and  she  had 
to  go ;  and  she  and  Hagar  lived  together  a 
good  many  year,  and  got  their  livin'  by  spin- 
nin'  and  weavin',  and  she  was  almost  broken- 


Reception  at  his  new  master  s.  41 

hearted  all  the  time  ;  and  when  I  got  way  off 
into  the  new  countries,  I  hears  from  Hagar, 
that  she  died  clear  broken  hearted.  Well,  I 
was  sold  a  Friday,  and  master  was  to  take 
me  to  Morehouse's  a  Sunday  ;  Sunday  come, 
and  I  was  obliged  to  go.  I  parted  from 
mother,  and  never  see  her  agin,  till  I  heard 
she  was  dead  ;  but  you  must  know  how  I  felt, 
so  I  won't  describe  it.  She  felt  distressedly, 
and  gin  me  a  good  deal  of  good  advice,  but 
oh!  t'was  a  sorrowful  day  for  our  little  family, 

I  tell  ye,  Mr.  L . 

Well,  I  got  to  my  new  master's,  and  all  was 
mighty  good,  and  the  children  says,  "  Oh  !  dis 
black  boy  fader  bought,  and  he  shall  sleep  with 
me ;"  and  the  children  most  worshipped  me, 
and  mistress  gin  me  a  great  hunk  of  ginger- 
bread, and  I  thought  I  had  the  nicest  place  in 
the  world.  But  my  joy  was  soon  turned  into 
sorrow.  I  slept  that  night  on  a  straw  bed,  and 
nothin'  but  an  old  ragged  coverlid  over  me ; 
and  next  morning  I  didn't  go  down  to  make  a 
fire,  for  old  master  always  used  to  do  that  him- 
self; and  so  when  I  comes  down,  master  scolds 
at  me,  and  boxes  my  ears  pretty  hard,  and 
says,  '  I  didn't  buy  you  to  play  the  gentleman, 
you  black  son  of  a  bitch — I  got  ye  to  work.' 
4* 


42  Learns  cabinet  trade. 


"  Well,  I  began  to  grow  home-sick ;  and 
when  he  was  cross  and  abusive,  I  used  to  think 
of  mistress. 

*'  Master  was  a  cabinet-maker  ;  and  so  next 
day,  says  he,  '  I'm  agoin'  to  make  you  larn  the 
trade,'  and  he  sets  me  to  planin'  rough  cherry 
boards  ;  and  when  it  come  night,  my  arms  was 
so  lame  I  couldn't  lift'  em  to  my  head,  pushin' 
the  jack-plane  ;  and  he  kept  me  at  this  cabi- 
net work  till  the  first  day  of  May,  when  I  got 
so  I  could  make  a  pretty  decent  bedstead.  I 
come  to  live  with  him  the  first  of  March,  and 
now  he  begins  to  fix  and  git  ready  for  to  move 
out  to  the  new  countries.  Well,  when  we  was 
a  packin'  up  the  tools,  I  happened  to  hit  a 
chisel  agin'  a  hammer,  and  dull  it  a  little,  and 
he  gets  mad,  and  cuffs  me,  and  thrashes  me 
'bout  the  shop,  and  swears  like  a  pirate.  1 
says,  '  Master,  I  sartinly  didn't  mean  to  do 
it.'  '  You  lie,  you  black  devil,  you  did,'  he 
says ;  '  and  if  you  say  another  word,  I'll  split 
your  head  open  with  the  broad-axe.'  Well,  / 
felt  bad  'nongh,  but  said  nothin'.  He  adver- 
tised all  his  property  pretty  much,  and  sold  it 
at  vandue ;  and  now  we  was  nearly  ready  for 
for  a  start.  Master  had  promised  to  let  me 
go  and  see  sister  Hagar,  and  mother,  a  few 


-5^07^  of  miiskrat  skins.  48 

days  afore  we  started ;  and  as  he  was  gone, 
mistress  told  me  I  might  go.  So  I  had  Hberty, 
and  I  detarmined  to  use  it.  I  had  catched  six 
large  muskrats,  and  had  the  skins,  and  thinks 
I  to  myself,  what's  mine  is  7ni/  own ;  and  so  I 
up  stairs,  and  wraps  a  paper  round  'em,  and 
flings  'em  out  the  window,  and  puts  out  with 
them  for  town,  and  sold  'em  for  a  quarter  of  a 
dollar  a  piece.  I  went  Friday ;  but  I  didn't 
see  mother,  for  she  was  gone  away,  and  Sun- 
day I  spent  visiting  Hagar,  and  that  niglit  I 
got  home.  While  I  was  gone  they  had  found 
out  the  skins  was  a  missin'  ;  and  soon  as  I'd 
got  home,  I  see  somethin'  was  to  pay  ;  for 
master  looked  dreadful  wrothy  when  I  come 
in,  and  none  of  the  family  said  a  word,  'how 
de,'  nor  nothing,  only  Lecta,  one  of  the  gals, 
asked  me  how  the  folks  did,  and  if  I  had  a 
good  visit ;  and  she  kept  a  talkin',  and  finally, 
the  old  lady  kind  a  scowled  at  her,  (you  see 
the  muskrat  skins  set  hard  on  her  stomach,) 
and  finally,  master  looked  at  me  cross  enough 
to  turn  milk  sour,  and  says  he,  '  Nigger,  do 
you  know  anything  'bout  them  skins  f  Says 
I,  'No,  Sir;'  and  I  lied,  it's  true,  but  I  was 
scart.  And  says  he,  '  you  lie,  you  black  devil.' 
So  I  stuck  to  it,  and  kept  a  stick  in'  to  it,  and 


44  SJcins  sold  dear— Abuse. 


he  kept  a  growing  madder,  and  says  he,  '  If 
you  don't  own  it,  I'll  whip  your  guts  out.'  So 
he  goes  and  gits  a  long  whip  and  bed-cord, 
and  that  scart  me  worser  yit,  and  I  had  to  own 
it,  and  I  confessed  I  had  the  money  I  got  for 
'em,  all  but  a  sixpence  I  had  spent  for  ginger- 
bread ;  and  he  searched  my  pocket,  and  took 
it  all  away,  and  half  a  dollar  besides,  that  Mary 
Brown  gin  me  to  remember  her  by !  /.^ — and 
then  he  gin  me  five  or  six  cuts  over  the  head, 
and  says  he,  *  Now,  you  dam  nigger,  if  I  catch 
you  in  another  such  he,  I'll  cut  your  dam  hide 
off  on  ye;'  and  then  he  drives  me  off  to  bed, 
without  any  supper  ;  and  he  says,  '  If  you  ain't 
down  airly  to  make  a  fire,  I'll  be  up  arter  ye 
with  a  raw  hide.' 

*'  Well,  next  day  we  went  to  fixin'  two  kiv- 
ered  wagons  for  the  journey  ;  and,  arter  we'd 
got  all  fixed  to  start,  he  sends  me  over  to  his 
mother's  to  shell  some  seed  corn,  up  stairs,  in 
a  tub.  Well,  I  hadn't  slept  'nough  long  back, 
and  so,  in  spite  of  my  teeth,  I  got  to  sleep  in 
the  tub.  He  comes  over  there,  and  finds 
me  asleep  in  the  tub,  and  he  takes  up  a  flail 
staff  and  hits  me  over  the  head,  and  cussed 
and  swore,  and  telled  his  mother  to  see  I  didn't 
git  to  sleep,  nor  have  anything  to  eat  in  all 


Start  for  York  State.  45 

day.  Well,  arter  he'd  gone,  the  old  lady  call- 
ed me  down,  and  gin  me  a  good  fat  meal,  and 
telled  me  to  go  up  and  shell  corn  as  fast  as  I 
could.  Well,  I  did,  and  it  come  night — I  got 
a  good  supper,  and  put  out  for  home;  and  I've 
always  found  the  women  cleverer  than  the 
men — they're  kind'a  tender-hearted,  ye  know. 

"  Well,  we  got  ready,  and  off  we  started, 
and  I  guess  'twas  the  9th  of  May  ;  and  I  drove 
a  team  of  four  horses,  and  it  had  the  chist  of 
tools  and  family ;  and  he  drove  another  team, 
full  of  other  things,  and  his  brother-in-law, 
Mr.  Abers,  who  was  agoin'  out  to  larn  the 
trade  ;  and  Abers  was  mighty  good  to  me. 

"  Well,  we  started  for  York  State,  and  one 
night  we  stayed  in  Newark,  and  I  thought 
'twas  a  dreadful  handsome  place  ;  for  you 
could  see  New  York  and  Brooklyn  from  there, 
and  the  waters  round  New  York,  that's  the 
handsomest  waters  I  ever  see,  and  I  have  seen 
hundreds  of  harbors. 

"  Next  day  we  got  to  a  place  called  Long 
Cummin,  and  put  up  at  a  Mr.  StarUng's,  and 
he  kept  a  store  and  tavern,  and  they  was  fine 
folks.  In  the  evenin'  Mr.  Starling  comes  into 
the  kitchen  where  I  was  a  sittin'  by  the  fire, 
lioldin'  one  of  the  children  in  my  lap,  and  he 


46  -Mr.  Starling  tries  to  huy  Peter. 

slaps  me  on  the  shoulder,  and  master  comes 
in  too,  and  says  he,  *  Morehouse,  what  will  you 
take  for  that  boy,  cash  down  ?  I  want  him 
for  the  store  and  tavern,  and  run  arrants,  &c.' 
Master  says,  '  I  don't  want  to  sell  him.' — 
*Well,'  says  Starling,  *  I'll  give  you  $200 
cash  in  hand.'  Master  says,  '  I  wouldn't  take 
500  silver  dollars  for  that  boy,  for  I  mean 
to  have  the  workin'  of  that  nigger  myself.' 

*  Well,'  says  Starling,  *  you'd  better  take  that, 
or  you  won't  git  anything,  for  he'll  be  running 
off  bim'bye.'  And  I  tell  ye,  I  begun  to  think 
'bout  it  myself,  about  that  time.  Well,  I  went 
to  bed,  and  thought  about  it,  and  wanted  to 
stay  with  StarUng  ;  and  next  mornin'  Mrs. 
Starling  comes  to  master,  and  says  she,  *  I 
guess  you'd  better  sell  that  boy  to  my  husband, 
for  he's  jist  the  boy  we  want  to  git ;'  and  says 
I,  '  Master,  I  wants  to  stay  here,  and  I  wish 
you'd  sell  me  to  these  'ere  folks  ;' — and  with 
that  he  up  and  kicked  me,  and  says  he,  '  If  I 
hear  any  more  of  that  from  i/ou,  I'll  tie  ye  up, 
and  tan  your  black  hide ;  and  now  go,  and  up 
with  the  teams.'  Well,  when  we  got  all  ready 
to  start,  I  wanted  to  stay,  and  I  boohooed  and 
boohooed  ;  and  Mr.  Starling  says  to  master, 

*  I  want  your  boy  to  come  in  the  store  a  min- 


Peter'' s  sorrow — travel  on.  47 

ute ;'  and  I  went  in,  and  he  out  with  a  bag  of 
Bungtown  coppers,  and  gin  ine  a  hull  pocket 
full,  and  says  he,  '  Peter,  I  wish  you  could  live 
with  me,  but  you  can't ;  and  you  must  be  a 
good  boy,  and  when  you  git  to  be  a  man  you'll 
see  better  times,  I  hope  ;'  and  I  cried,  and 
took  on  dreadfully,  and  bellowed  jist  like  a 
bull ;  for  you  know,  when  a  body's  grieved,  it 
makes  a  body  feel  a  good  deal  worse  to  have 
a  body  pity  'em.  I  see  there  was  no  hope, 
and  I  mounted  the  box,  and  took  the  lines, 
and  driv  off;  but  I  felt  as  bad  as  though  I  had 
been  goin'  to  my  funeral.  Oh  !  it  seemed  to 
me  they  was  all  happy  there,  and  they  was  so 
kind  to  me,  and  they  seemed  to  be  so  good,  it 
almost  broke  my  heart :  I  had  every  thing  to 
eat — broiled  shad,  cake,  apple  pie,  (I  used  to 
be  a  great  hand  for  apple  pie,)  rice  pudden' 
and  raisins  in  it,  beefsteak,  and  all  that ;  and 
the  children  kept  a  runnin'  round  the  table, 
and  sayin',  '  Peter  must  have  this,  and  Peter 
must  have  that ;'  and  I  kept  a  thinkin'  as  I 
drove  on,  how  they  all  kept  flocking  round 
me  when  we  come  away,  and  I  cried  'bout  it 
two  or  three  days,  and  every  time  master 
come  up,  he'd  give  me  a  lick  over  my  ears, 
'cause  I  was  a  cry  in'.    If  I  should  die  I  couldn't 


48  Kicked  dreadfully. 


think  of  the  next  place  where  we  stayed  all 
night.  We  travelled  thirty  miles,  and  the 
tavern  keeper's  name  was  Henry  Williams. 
Well,  the  day  arter,  we  had  a  very  steep  hill 
to  go  down,  and  the  leaders  run  on  fast,  and 
I  couldn't  hold  'em,  and  when  we  got  to  the 
bottom,  master  hollered,  'Stop!'  and  up  he 
come,  and  ivhipped  me  dreadfully/,  and  JcicJccd 
7ne  icith  a  pair  of  heavy  hoots  so  hard  in  my 
back,  I  was  so  lame  I  couldn't  hardly  walk  for 
three  or  four  days,  and  every  body  asked  me 
what  was  the  matter.  The  next  place  we  stop- 
ped at,  the  tavern  keeper's  folks  was  old,  and 
real  clever ;  and  master  telled  'em  not  to  let 
me  have  any  supper  but  buttermilk,  and  that 
set  me  to  cry  in',  and  I  boohooed  a  considera- 
ble ;  and  the  darter  says,  '  Come,  mother,  let's 
give  Peter  a  good  supper,  and  his  master  will 
pay  for  it,  tu  ;'  and  so  they  did ;  and  as  I  was 
a  settin'  by  the  fire,  she  axed  me,  and  I  telled 
her  all  'bout  how  I  was  treated,  and  says  she, 
'  Why  don't  you  run  away,  Peter  ?  I  wouldn't 
stay  with  sich  a  man  :  I'd  run,  if  I  had  to  stay 
in  the  woods.'  Next  mornin'  the  old  man  was 
mad  'nough  when  he  see  the  bill  for  my  butter- 
milk, and  swore  a  good  deal  'bout  it.  Next 
4ay  we  come  to  the  '  Beach  Woods,'  and  'twas 


Story  of  the  "  Beach  Woods'^ — Black  mans  tavern.       49 


the  roughest  road  you  ever  see,  and  the  wheels 
would  go  down  in  the  mud  up  to  the  hubs,  then 
up  on  a  log  ;  and  he'd  make  me  lift  the  wheels 
as  hard  as  I  any  way  could,  and  he  wouldn't 
lift  a  pound,  and  stood  over  me  with  his  whip, 
and  sung  out,  '  lift^  you  Mack  devil,  lif'.^  And 
I  did  lift,  till  I  could  tairly  see  stars,  and  go 
back  and  forth  from  one  wagon  to  t'other,  he 
to  whip,  and  I  to  lift;  and  so  we  kept  a  tuggin' 
through  the  day  till  night.  That  night  we 
stayed  to  a  black  man's  tavern ;  and  when  w^e 
come  up,  and  see  'twas  a  black  man's  house, 
master  was  mad  'nough  ;  but  he  couldn't  git 
any  furder  that  night,  and  so  he  had  to  be  an 
abolitionist  once  in  his  life,  any  how  !  !  !  Well, 
he  didn't  drive  that  nigger  round,  I  tell  ye, 
he  was  on  tu  good  footin'  :  he  owned  a  farm, 
and  fine  house,  and  we  had  as  good  fare  there 
as  any  where  on  the  road. 

The  next  day  the  goin'  was  so  bad  we 
couldn't  git  out  of  the  woods,  and  we  had  to 
stay  there  all  night ;  and  oh  !  what  times  we 
did  see ;  I  lifted  and  strained  till  I  was  dead  : 
and  that  night  we  slept  in  the  wagons — the 
women  took  possession  of  one,  and  we  of 
t'other  ;  and  the  woods  was  alive  with  wolves 
and  panthers  ;  and  such  a  howlin'  and  scream- 


50       Jyohes  and  Panthers— Mr.  Cooper,  an  ahoVa'wnlsf . 

ill'  you  never  heard  ;  but  we  builds  up  a  large 
tire,  and  that  kept  'em  off.  We  lay  on  our 
faces  in  the  wagon,  with  our  rifles  loaded, 
cocked  and  primed  ;  and  when  them  'ere  var- 
mints howled,  the  horses  trembled  so  the  har- 
nesses fairly  shook  on  'em  :  but  there  war  n't 
any  more  sleep  there  that  night,  than  there 
w^ould  be  in  that  fire. 

*'  Next  day  we  worried  through,  and  stop- 
ped at  a  house,  and  got  some  breakfast  of 
bears'  meat  and  hasty  pudden' ;  and  it  come 
night,  we  made  the  '  Blue  Mountain ;'  and 
on  the  top  of  it  was  some  good  folks ;  we  stay- 
ed there  one  night,  and  Mr.  Cooper,  the  land- 
lord, come  out  to  the  barn,  and  axed  me  if  I 
was  hired  out  to  that  man,  or  belonged  to  him  I 
'  Well,'  said  he,  '  if  you  did  but  know  it,  you 
are  free  now,  for  you  are  in  a  free  state,  and 
it's  agin'  the  law  to  bring  a  slave  from  another 
state  into  this ;  and  where  be  you  goin'  ?'  '  To 
Cayuga  County,'  says  I.  *  Well,  when  you  git 
there,  du  you  show  him  your  backsides,  and 
tell  him  to  help  himself.' 

The  next  night  we  stayed  in  Owego ;  but 
I'm  afore  my  story,  for  goin'  down  the  Blue 
Mountain  next  day,  the  leaders  run,  and  1 
couldn't  hold  'em  if  I  should  be  shot,  and  they 


The  race  doion  Blue  Mountain — a  philanthropist.        51 

broke  one  arm  oiF  of  the  block  tongue.  Well, 
I  stopped,  and  master  comes  riinnin'  np,  and 
he  fell  on,  and  struck  me,  and  mauled  me 
most  awfully  ;  and  jist  then  a  man  come  up 
on  horseback,  and  says  he  to  master,  '  If  you 
want  to  kill  that  boy,  why  don't  ye  beat  his 
brains  out  w'ith  an  axe  and  done  w^ith  it — ^but 
don't  maul  him  so  ;  ^ov  you  know,  and  /know, 
for  I  see  it  all  myself,  that  that  boy  ain't  able 
to  hold  that  team,  and  I  shouldn't  a  thought 
it  strange  if  they  had  dashed  every  thing  to 
pieces.'  Well,  master  was  mad  'nough,  for 
that  was  a  dreadful  rebuke  ;  and  says  he, 
*  You'd  better  make  off  with  yourself,  and 
mind  your  own  business.'  The  man  says,  '  I 
don't  mean  to  quarrel  with  you,  and  I  won't ; 
but  I  think  ye  act  more  like  a  devil  than  a 
manl^Ji^  So  off  he  went;  and  /  love  that 
man  yit ! 

Next  night  we  stayed  in  Owego  ;  and  the 
tavern  keeper,  a  fine  man,  had  a  talk  with 
me  arter  bed-time  ;  and  says  he,  '  Peter,  your 
master  can't  touch  a  hair  of  your  head,  and  if 
you  w^ant  to  be  free  you  can,  for  we've  tried 
that  experiment  here  lately ;  and  w^e've  got  a 
good  many  slaves  free  in  this  way,  and  the} 're 
doing  well.   But  if  you  want  to  run  away,  why 


52  Reach  their  destination — Note — Bihle  authority. 

run  ;  but  wait  awhile,  for  you  are  a  boy  yit, 
and  there  are  folks  m  York  State,  mean  'nough 
to  catch  you  and  send  you  back  to  your  mas- 
ter !'.=^* 

"  Well,  I  parted  from  that  man,  and  I  re- 
solved that  I  would  run  away,  but  take  his 
advice,  and  not  run  till  I  could  clear  the  coop 
for  good.  Well,  we  finally  got  to  the  end  of 
our  journey,  and  put  up  at   Henry  Ludlow's 


*  Yes,  and  there  are  folks,  yes  judges  and  dough  faced  politi- 
cians enough  in  the  state  now  who  would  blast  all  the  hopes  that 
led  a  poor  slave  on  from  his  chains;  and  when  he  was  just 
stepping  across  the  threshold  of  the  temple  of  freedom,  dash 
him  to  degradation  and  slavery,  and  pollute  that  threshold  with 
his  blood.  Until  a  fugitive  from  tyranny  sh:ill  be  safe  in  the 
asylum  of  the  oppressed  and  the  home  of  liberty,  let  us  not  be 
told  to  go  to  the  south.  And  who  are  the  men  who  would, 
who  have  done  this?  Certainly  not  philanthropists ;  for  the 
phihmthropist  loves  to  make  his  brother  man  happy,  and  will 
always  strike  for  his  freedom.  Certainly  not  Christians  ;  for 
it  was  one  of  the  most  explicit  enactments  of  God,  when  he 
established  his  theocracy  upon  earth,  and  incorporated  into 
the  code  of  his  government,  that  "  Thou  slialt  not  deliver  unto 
his  master  the  servant  iliat  is  escaped  from  his  master  unto 
thee."  (Deut.  xxii.  15.)  And  can  a  man,  who  respects  and 
regards  the  laws  of  heaven,  turn  traitor  to  God.  and  prostrate, 
at  one  fell  swoop,  all  the  claims  of  benevolence  the  fugitive 
slave  imposes,  when  he  lifts  his  fetter-galled  arms  to  his  bro- 
ther, and  cries,  "  Oh  !  help  me  to  freedom— to  liberty— to 
heaven'/" 


Author's  reflections.  53 


house,  in  Milton  township,  and  county  of  Ca- 
yuga, and  State  of  New  York." 

A.  *'  Well,  Peter,  I  think  we  can  afford  to 
stop  writing  now,  for  I'm  fairly  tired  out. 
Good  bye,  Peter." 

P.  "  Good  bye,  Domine." 


As  I  came  away  from  the  lowly  cottage  of 
Peter  Wheeler,  and  thought  of  the  toils  and 
barbarities  of  a  life  of  slavery,  and  returned 
to  the  sweet  and  endearing  charities  of  my 
own  quiet  home,  tenderness  subdued  my  spi- 
rit ;  and  I  could  not  but  repeat,  with  emotions 
of  the  deepest  gratitude,  those  sweet  lines  of 
my  childhood  : 

'  I  was  not  born  a  little  slave, 

To  labor  in  the  sun  ; 
And  wish  I  were  but  in  my  grave, 

And  all  my  labor  done.' 

Oh !  I  exclaimed  as  I  entered  my  study, 
and  sat  down  before  a  bright,  cheerful  fireside, 
and  was  greeted  with  the  kind  look  of  an  af- 
fectionate wife,  as  the  storm  howled  over  the 
mountains,  Oh  !    God  made  man  to  be  free, 


54  A  picture  of  ^llavery. 


and  he  must  be  a.  ivretch,  and  not  a  man,  who 
can  quench  all  this  social  light  forever.  I  hate 
not  slavery  so  much  for  its  fetters,  and  whips, 
and  starvation,  as  for  the  blight  and  mildew  it 
casts  upon  the  social  and  moral  condition  of 
man.  Oh  !  enslave  not  a  soul — a  deathless 
spirit — trample  not  upon  a  mind,  'tis  an  im- 
mortal thing.  Man  perchance  may  light  anew 
the  torch  he  quenches,  but  the  soul  I  Oli  ! 
tremble  and  beware — lay  not  rude  hands  upon 
God's  image  there- — I  thought  of  the  vast  ter- 
ritory that  stretches  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
foot  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  from  our 
Southern  border  to  the  heart  of  our  Capitol, 
as  one  mighty  altar  of  Mammon — where  so 
much  social  light  is  sacrificed  and  blotted  from 
the  universe;  where  so  many  deathless  spirits, 
that  God  made  free  as  the  mountain  wild 
bird,  are  chained  down  forever,  and  I  kneeled 
around  my  family  altar,  and  I  could  not  help 
uttering  a  prayer  from  the  depths  of  my  soul, 
for  the  millions  of  God's  creatures,  and  my 
brethren,  who  pass  lives  of  loneliness  and  sor- 
row in  a  world  which  has  been  lighted  up  with 
the  Redeemer's  salvation.  What  a  scene  for 
man  to  look  at  when  he  prays :  A  God  who 
loves  to  make   all  his   creatures  happy !    A 


A  prayer  for  freedoTd.  55 

wurid  which  groans  because  man  is  a  sinner  ! 
A  man  who  loves  to  make  his  brother  wretch- 
ed!  Oh!  thought  1,  if  |)rayer  can  reach  a 
father's  ear  to  night,  one  yoke  shall  be  broken, 
and  one  oppressed  slave  shall  go  free. 


56  "  Varmints'^  thieve  out  in  that  lo'ili  country. 


CHAPTER   III. 


They  get  into  a  wild  country,  "  full  of  all  kinds  of  varmints,'* 
and  begin  to  build — Peter  knocked  oft' of  a  barn  by  his  mas- 
ter— story  of  a  rattle-snake  charming  a  child — Peter  hews 
the  timber  for  a  new  house,  and  gets  paid  in  lashes — Tom 
Ludlow  an  abolitionist — Peter's  friends  all  advise  him  to 
run  off" — the  fox-tail  company,  their  expeditions  on  Oneida 
Lake — deer  stories — Rotterdam  folks — story  of  a  painter- 
master  pockets  Peter's  share  of  the  booty  and  bounty — the 
girls  of  the  family  befriend  him — a  sail  on  the  Lake — Peter 
is  captain,  and  saves  the  life  of  a  young  lady  who  falls  over- 
board, and  nearly  loses  his  own — kindly  and  generously 
treated  by  the  young  lady's  father,  who  gives  Peter  a  splen- 
did suit  of  clothes  worth  seventy' dollars,  and  "a  good 
many  other  notions" — his  master  \S3^  steals  his  clothes  .jrjl 
and  wears  them  out  himself — Mr.  Tucker's  opinion  of  his 
character,  and  Peter's  of  his  fate. 

Author.  "  Well,  Peter,  you  found  yourself 
in  a  wild  country,  out  there  in  Cayuga,  I 
reckon." 

Peter.  "  You're  right,  there's  no  mistake 
'bout   that;    most   every  body  lived   in   log- 


"  P^annivts"  thick  otit  in  that  wild  country  57 

houses,  and  the  woods  was  full  of  wild  var- 
mints as  they  could  hold  ;  well,  as  soon  as 
we'd  got  there,  we  went  to  buildin'  a  log 
house  ;  for  see  master  owned  a  large  farm  out 
there,  and  as  soon  as  we  gits  there  we  goes 
right  on  to  work  ;  we  finally  got  the  house  up, 
and  gits  into  it,  and  durin'  the  time  I  suffered 
most  unaccountably.  There  we  went  to  build- 
m'  a  log  barn  tu,  and  we  had  to  notch  the 
logs  at  both  ends  to  fay  into  each  oiher  ;  well, 
as  [  was  workin'  on  'em,  I  got  one  notched, 
and  we  lifted  it  up  breast  high  to  put  it  on,  and 
he  sees  'twas  a  leetle  tu  short,  and  nobody  was 
to  blame,  and  if  any  body  'twas  him,  for  he 
measured  it  off;  but  he  no  sooner  sees  it,  than 
he  drops  his  eend,  and  doubles  up  his  fist,  and 
knockes  me  on  the  temples,  while  I  was  yit  a 
holdin'  on,  and  down  I  went,  and  the  log  on 
me,  and  oh  !  how  he  swore  !  well,  it  struck  my 
foot,  and  smashed  it  as  flat  as  a  pancake,  and 
in  five  minutes  it  swelled  up  as  big  as  a  puff- 
ball,  and  I  couldn't  hardly  walk  for  a  week, 
and  yit  I  had  to  be  on  the  move  all  the  time, 
and  he  cussed  cause  I  didn't  go  faster.  When 
I  gits  up  I  couldn't  only  stand  on  one  leg,  but 
he  made  me  stand  on  it,  and  lift  up  that  log 
breast  high,   but  he  didn't  lift  a  pound,   but 


58  Peter  knocked  off"  of  a  huUding. 

cried  out  Hift,  lift,  you  black  cuss.'  Well, 
we  got  the  logs  up,  and  when  we  was  a  puttin' 
the  rafters  on,  I  happened  to  make  a  mistake 
in  not  gittin'  one  on  'em  into  the  right  place, 
and  he  knocked  me  off  of  the  plate,  where  I 
was  a  statidin'  and  I  and  the  rafter  went  a 
tumblin'  together,  down  to  the  ground.  It 
hurt  me  distressedly,  and  I  cried,  but  gits  up, 
and  says,  '  master,  I  thinks  you  treat  me 
rather.'  '  Stop  your  mouth,  you  black  devil, 
or  I'll  throw  these  'ere  adz  at  your  head  ;' 
and  I  had  to  shet  my  mouth,  preity  sudden,  in, 
and  keep  it  shet,  and  he  made  me  Hft  up  that 
rafter  when  I  couldn't  hardly  stand,  and  keep 
on  to  work ;  and  there  I  set  on  the  evesplate  a 
trembHn'  jist  like  a  leaf,  and  every  move  he 
made,  I 'spected  he'd  hurl  me  off 'agin',  and 
his  voice  seemed  like  a  tempest — uh  !  how 
savage  !  But  he  didn't  knock  me  off  agin' — I 
had  to  thatch  that  barn  in  the  coldest  kind  of 
weather,  with  nothin'  but  ragged  thin  clothes 
on ;  and  I  used  to  git  some  bloody  floggin's, 
cause  I  didn't  thatch  fast  enough. 

''But  I've  talked  long  'nough  'bout  him,  and 
jist  for  amusement,  I'm  a  goin'  to  tell  ye  a  story 
'bout  a  rattlesnake,  and  you  may  put  it  in  the 
book,  or  not,  jist  as  ye  like. 


A  stoi-y  of  a  houncin  set  ofrattlesnahes.  59 

"  We  lived,  as  I  was  a  tellin',  in  a  dreadful 
wild  country,  and  'twas  full  of  all  kinds  of  wild 
varmints — wolves,  and  panthers,  and  bears, 
was  'niazin  plenty,  and  rattlesnakes  mighty 
thick ;  and  so  one  day,  as  we  comes  into  din- 
ner, mistress  seemed  to  be  rather  out  of  humor, 
and  she  sets  the  baby  down  on  the  floor  in  a 
pet,  and  he  crawls  under  the  bed,  and  begins 
to  be  very  full  of  play.  He'd  laugh,  and  stick 
his  little  hands  out,  and  draw  'em  back,  and, 
as  my  place  in  summer  was  generally  on  the 
outside  door,  on  the  sill,  I  happened  to  look 
under  the  bed,  and  there  I  see  a  bouncin'  big 
rattlesnake,  stickin'  his  head  up  through  a  big 
crack,  and  as  the  child  draws  his  hands  back, 
the  snake  sticks  his  head  up  agin'.  I  sings  out, 
with  a  loud  voice,  and  says  I,  'master,  there's 
a  rattlesnake  under  the  bed.'  '  You  lie,'  says 
he;  and  says  I,  'why  master,  only  jist  look 
for  yourself,"  and,  at  that,  mistress  runs  to  the 
bed,  and  snatches  up  the  baby,  and  it  screamed 
and  cried,  and  there  was  no  way  of  pacify  in'  on 
it  in  the  world.  Well,  master  begins  to  think 
I  speaks  the  truth,  and  we  out  with  the  bed, 
and  up  with  a  board,  and  there  lay  five  bouncin' 
rattlesnakes,  and  one  on  'em  had  twenty-three 
rattles  on  him ;  and  so  we  killed  all  on  'em. 


60  Rattlesnakes — ante  6eooa. 

Now  that  rattlesnake  had  charmi'd  tliat  cliild, 
and  for  days  and  days  that  child  would  cry  till 
you  put  it  down  on  the  floor,  and  then  'twould 
crawl  under  the  bed  to  that  place,  and  then 
'twould  be  still  agin' ;  and  it  did  seem  as  tliorgh 
it  would  never  forget  that  spot,  nor  snake,  and 
it  didn't  till  we  got  into  the  new  house. 

"  Well,  this  winter  we  went  to  scorein'  and 
hewin'  timber  for  the  new  house,  and  I  followed 
three  scores  with  a  broad-axe,  and  the  timber 
had  to  be  heived  tu  ;  and  I  was  so  tired  many 
a  time,  that  I  wished  him  and  his  broad-axe 
5000  miles  beyond  time.  Well,  I  was  a  hew'- 
in'  one  of  the  plates,  and  as  'twas  very  long,  I 
got  one  on  'em  a  leetle  windin'  and  master  see 
it,  and  he  conies  along  and  hits  me  a  lick  with 
the  sharp  edge  of  a  square  right  atwixt  my 
eyes,  and  cut  a  considerable  [)iece  of  a  skin  so 
it  lopped  down  on  my  nose,  and  on  a  hewiri'  I 
had  to  go  when  the  blood  was  a  runnin'  down 
my  face  in  streams;  and,  finally,  one  of  tl:e 
men  took  a  winter-green  leaf,  and  stuck  it  on 
over  the  wound,  end  it  stopped  blecdin'  and  it 
healed  up  in  a  few  days.  This  warn't  7nuch, 
bur,  I  tell  it  to  show  the  natur'  of  the  man  ;  for 
any  body  will  abuse  power,  if  they  have  it  to  do 
just  as  they  please. 


Veter^s  friends  advise  him  to  run  avcay.  61 

"  Young  Tom  Ludlow,  one  of  the  scorers, 
comes  up  to  me,  arter  master  was  gone,  and 
says  he,  '  Peter,  why  in  the  name  of  God  don't 
you  show  Morehouse  tiie  bottoms  of  your  feet  ? 
I'd  be  hun^  afore  I'd  stand  it.'  '  Well,  Tom,' 
says  I, '  I  wants  to  wait  till  I  knows  a  little  more 
of  the  world,  and  then  I'll  show  him  the  bot- 
toms of  my  feet  icith  a  greasein\  Well,  Tom 
laughed  a  good  deal,  and  says  he,  '  that's  right 
Pete.' 

"  Tom  was  a  great  friend  of  mine,  and  he  tried 
to  get  me  to  run  off  for  a  good  while,  and  Hen, 
liis  brother,  he  was  a  good  feller,  and  he  tried 
tu ;  and  Miss  Sara,  their  sister,  she  was  a  good 
soul,  and  every  chance  she  got,  she'd  tell  me 
to  run ;  and  Mrs.  Ludlow  always  told  me  I 
was  a  fool  for  stay  in'  with  sick  a  brute;  and 
every  time  I  went  there,  I  used  to  git  a  \necc 
of  somethin'  good  to  eat  that  I  didn't  get  at 
home ;  and  Mr.  Humphrey's  folks  was  all  the 
time  a  tryin'  to  git  me  to  run  off.  'Why,' 
they  say,  '  do  you  stay  there  to  be  beat,  and 
whipt,  and  starved,  and  banged  to  death f  why 
don't  you  run  ?'  The  reply  I  used  to  make  was, 
wait  till  I  git  a  leetle  older,  and  I'll  clear  the 
coop  for  arnest. 

"  Squire  W^hittlesey,  that  lived  off,  'bout  six 
6 


62  ^4  slave  has  some  joys  in  God's  world. 

miles,  where  I  used  to  go  on  arrants,  says  to 
me  one  day,  'Peter,  where  did  you  come 
from  ?'  So  I  ups  and  tells  him  all  'bout  my 
history.  Then  says  he,  '  Peter,  can  I  put  any 
confidence  in  you  f '  'Yis,  Sir,'  says  I;  'you 
needn't  be  afeared  of  me.'  'Well,'  says  he, 
*  you're  free  by  law,  and  I  advise  you  to  run  ; 
but,  wait  a  while,  and  don't  run  till  you  can 
make  sure  work  ;  and  now  mind  you  don't  go 
away  and  tell  any  body.' 

"  And,  finally,  enemost  every  body  says  *  run 
Pete,  why  don't  you  run  ?'  But  thinks  1  to 
myself,  if  I  run  and  don't  make  out,  'twould  be 
better  for  me  not  to  run  at  all,  and  so  I'll  wait, 
and  when  I  run  I'll  run  for  sartin. 

"  There  wasn't  many  slaves  in  that  region, 
but  a  good  many  colored  folks  lived  there,  and 
some  on  'em  was  pretty  decent  folks  tu.  Well, 
we  used  to  have  some  ''musements  as  well  as 

many  sad  things;    for   arter  all  Mr.  L , 

a'most  any  situation  will  let  a  body  have  some 
good  things,  for  its  a  pretty  hard  thing  to  put 
out  all  a  body's  joys  in  God's  world  ;  and  then 
you  see  a  slave  enjoys  a  good  many  little  kinda 
comforts  that  free  people  don't  think  on  ;  and 
if  a  time  come  when  he  can  git  away  from  his 
master,  and  forgit  his  troubles,  why,  he's  a 


\ 


Amusements  round  Oneida  Lake.  63 


good  deal  happier  than  common  folks.  Well, 
we  used  to  have  some  very  bright  times.  We 
had  a  Fox  Tail  Company  out  there  of  forty- 
seven  men,  and  Hen  Ludlow  was  captain,  and 
old  boss  was  lefttenant,  and  I  was  private,  and 
when  we  catched  a  fox,  then  'twas  hurrah  hoys. 
Sometimes  we  used  to  have  a  good  deal  of 
'musements  over  there  on  Oneida  Lake,  and 
we  used  to  have  fine  sport.  We  used  to  start 
on  a  kind  of  ajishin''  scrape,  and  cojnc  out  on  a 
kind  of  a  hunt. 

"  Round  that  lake  used  to  be  a  master  place 
for  deer.  Oh !  how  thick  they  was  !  We 
used  to  go  over  and  fish  in  the  arternoon  and 
night ;  and  goin'  cross  the  lake  we'd  use  these 
'ere  trolein'  lines  ;  and  then  we'd  fish  by  pine 
torches  in  the  night,  and  they  looked  fine  in 
the  night  over  the  smooth  water,  all  a  glis- 
senin' ;  and  arter  we'd  done,  we'd  sleep  on  a 
big  island  in  the  lake,  near  the  outlet — they 
called  it  the  "  Frenchman's  Island"  then,  and 
I  guess  there  was  nigh  upon  fifty  acres  on  it. 
We'd  start  the  dogs  airly  next  mornin'  on  the 
north  shore,  out  back  of  Rotterdam,  and  they'd 
run  the  deer  down  into  the  lake,  and  then  we'd 
have  hands  placed  along  the  shore  with  skiffs, 
to  put  arter  'em  into  the  water  ;  and  we'd  have 


^4  Three  pecks  full  of  black  suckers. 

a  sight  of  fun  in  catchin'  em,  arter  we'd  got 
'em  nicely  a  swimmin'. 

*'  There  was  a  lawless  set  of  fellows  round 
that  'ere  Rotterdam,  that's  a  fact  ;  and  when 
they  heard  our  dogs  a  comin'  to  the  shore, 
they'd  put  out  arter  'em,  and  if  they  could  git 
our  deer  first,  they  wouldn't  make  any  bones 
on  it  :  but  they  never  got  but  one,  for  we  used 
to  have  young  fellers  in  the  skiff  that  under- 
stood their  business,  and  they'd  lift  'em  along 
some,  I  reckon. 

"  But  we  used  to  have  the  finest  sport  catch- 
in'  fish  there  you  ever  see — eels,  shiners,  white 
fish,  pikes,  and  cat-fish,  whappers  I  tell  ye, 
and  salmon,  trout,  big  fellers,  and  oceans  of 
pumkin-seed,  and  pickerel,  and  bass  ;  and, 
while  I  think  on  it,  I  must  tell  ye  one  leetle 
scrape  there  that  warn't  slow. 

"  We  put  up  a  creek — I  guess  'twas  Chit- 
ining,  but  I  ain't  sartin' — a  spearin'  these  'ere 
black  suckers,  and  of  course  we  had  rifle, 
powder  and  ball  along.  Well,  we  had  mazin' 
luck,  and  I  guess  we  got  three  peck  basket- 
fuls  ;  and  at  last  Tom  Ludlow  says,  '  I  swear, 
Pete,  don't  catch  any  more.' 

"  'Twas  now  'bout  midnight,  and  we  went 
back  to  the  fire  we'd  built  under  a  big  shelvin' 


All  encounter  with  a  painter  on  Oneida  Lake.  65 

rock,  and  pitched  our  camp  there  for  the  niglit ; 
and  this  was  Saturday  night,  and  we  begins 
to  cook  our  fish  for  supper.  Arter  supper, 
while  we  w^as  a  settin'  there,  some  laughin', 
some  teUin'  stories,  some  singin',  and  some 
asleep,  the  gravel  begins  to  fall  off  of  the  ledge 
over  us,  and  rattle  on  the  leaves. 

"  Well,  we  out  and  looked  up,  and  see  a 
couple  of  lights  about  three  inches  apart,  like 
green  candles,  a  roUin' round ;  and  Hen  Lud- 
low says,  '  That's  a  painter,  by  Judas  ;'  and  I 
says,  '  If  that's  a  painter,  I've  got  the  death 
w^eapon  here,  for  if  I  pinted  it  at  atiy  thing  it 
must  come.' 

"  Bill,  a  leetle  feller  about  a  dozen  year  old, 
says  he,  '  If  I'd  a  known  this,  I  wouldn't  a 
come ;'  and  so  he  sets  up  the  dreadful  lest 
bawlin'  you  ever  see. 

"  Hen  says,  '  Peter,  can  you  kill  that  pain- 
ter ?'  *  Yis,'  says  I,  '  I  can  ;  but  you  must  let 
me  rest  my  piece  'cross  your  shoulder,  so  I 
shan't  goggle,  for  it's  kind'a  stirred  my  blood 
to  see  that  feller's  glisseners;'  and  he  did: 
so  I  took  sight,  as  near  as  I  could,  right  atwixt 
them  'ere  two  candles,  as  I  calls  'em,  and  fired, 
and  the  candles  was  dispersed  'mazin  quick. 

Then  we  harks,  and  hears  a  dreadful  rustlin* 
6* 


g5  Bounty  on  painters — starts  for  home, 

up  there  on  thf?  rock,  and  bim'bye  a  most  dole- 
fullest  dyin"  kind  of  a  groan  ;  but  \vc  liears 
notiiin'  inore>  and  so  we  goes  under  the  rock 
to  sleep,  glad  'nough  to  let  all  kinds  of  varmints 
alone,  if  they'd  only  keep  their  proper  dis- 
tance ;  but  mind  you,  we  didn't  sleep  any 
that  night.  Come  daylight,  we  ventured  out, 
and  up  we  goes  on  to  the  rock,  and  there  lay 
a  mortal  big  painter,  as  stiff  as  a  poker.  I'd 
hit  him  right  atwixt  his  candles,  and  doused 
his  glims  for  him,  in  a  hurry.  Hen,  says  he, 
*  Now,  Pete,  you'll  have  money  'nough  to  buy 
<rins"erbread  with  for  a  o^ood  while.'  You  see 
there  was  a  big  bounty  on  painters.  And  I 
says,  'Hen,  if  my  master  was  as  clever  to  me 
as  your  dad  is  to  you,  I  should  have  money 
'nough  always.'  Hen  says,  '  I  shall  have  my 
part  of  the  bounty  money,  and  Morehouse 
ought  to  let  you  have  your'n.' 

"  Arter  this,  he  takes  his  hide  off,  and  stuffs 
it  with  leaves  and  moss  ;  and  we  gathers  up  our 
fish,  tackle,  and  painter,  and  starts  for  home, 
Sunday  mornin'. 

*'  Well,  when  we  got  home,  master  and 
mistress  was  glad  'nough  of  the  fish,  for  they 
had  company.  Master's  rule  was  to  give  me 
half  the  fish  I  got,  (I'll  give  the  devil  his  due,) 


Morduvfe  steals  Fcter^s  lotmty  vicvey.  67 

l)nt  this  time  I  didn't  git  any,  and  I  felt  rather 
hard  'bout  it,  tu.  Hen  and  Tom  says,  *  Pete, 
you  call  up  at  our  house  to  night,  and  we'll 
settle  with  you  for  your  share  of  the  bounty 
for  the  painter.' 

''  So  I  goes  to  master,  with  my  hat  under 
my  arm,  and  asks  him,  *  If  he'd  please  to  let 
me  go  up  to  Mr.  Ludlow's  ?'  *  What  do  you 
want  to  go  up  to  Mr.  Ludlow's  for  f  *  To  git 
my  bounty  money,'  says  1.  '  No,  you  main't 
go  up  to  Ludlow's ;  but  you  may  go  and  bring 
up  my  brown  mare,  and  saddle  her ;  and  du 
you  du  it  quick,  tu.' 

"  Well,  I  goes  and  does  what  he  says;  and 
he  goes  up  to  Mr.  Ludlow's,  and  gits  mi/ part  of 
the  bounty  money,  and  pockets  it  up  ;  and  thafs 
all  I  got  for  dousin^  his  glifnsl^j^ 

'*  While  he  was  gone,  Lecta,  my  friend, 
comes,  and  says,  '  Peter,  where's  father 
gone  ?' 

"  '  To  git  more  painter  money,'  says  I, 
*  tliat  I  arns  for  him  nights.' 

"'I  think  dad's  got  money  'nough,'  says 
she,  '  without  stealin'  your'n,  that  you  arn 
nights  off  on  that  Oneida  Lake.' 

*'  I  says,  with  tears  in  my  eyes,  *  I  know 
it's  hard,  liCcta ;  but  as  long  as  master  lives, 


6S  ftis  "  darter^*  thiyths  him  a  "  dumh  old  kogj' 

I  shan't  git  anything  but  a  striped  back  ; 
and  what  I  arns  nights,  he  puts  in  his  own 
pockets.' 

"  '  I  know  it's  hard,  Peter,'  says  Lecta  ; 
*  but  there's  an  eend  comin'  to  all  this  ;  and 
dad  won't  Hve  always,  j^crhajjs.^  And  I'd 
often  heard  her  say,  arter  master  had  been 
abusin'  on  me,  '  I  declare,  1  shouldn't  be  a  bit 
astonished  at  all,  to  see  the  devil  come,  and 
take  dad  off,  bodily — so  there.'' 

*'  Well,  while  I  stood  there  a  cryin',  out 
comes  Julia,  and  asks  me  what  I  was  a  cry- 
in'  at?     *  What's  the  matter  ?'    says  she. 

*' '  Matter  'nough,'  says  I,  '  for  master  takes 
all  I  can  am  days  and  nights,  tu.' 

"  '  What  ?'  sa)^s  Julia,  '  dad  han't  gone  up  to 
Ludlow's  arter  your  painter  money  f 

^*  *  Yes  he  has,'  I  says. 

"  » Well,'  says  she,  '  it's  no  mor'n  you  can 
expect  from  a  dumb  old  hog.'«=^ 

Now,  that  speech  come  from  a  darter,  and 
a  pretty  smart  darter  tu,  and  it  was  jist  coarse 
'nottgh  language  to  use  'bout  master,  tu  ;  but 
Miss  Julia  never  was  in  the  habit  of  makin' 
coarse  speeches.  '  But  never  mind,  Peter,' 
says  she,  *  'twill  be  time  to  take  wheat  down 
to  Albany,  pretty  soon,  and  tlien  you'll  git  pay 
for  your  painter.' 


Property  in  man — sail  on  the  Lake.  69 

"  *  Yis,'  says  I,  '  and  I'll  git  pay  for  a  good 
many  other  things,  tu.' 

05^  '•  Now,  Mr.  L ,  I  wants  to  ax  you 

what  reason,  or  right,  there  is,  in  the  first 
place,  of  stealin'  a  man's  body  and  soul,  to 
make  a  slave  on  him  f^=£Ji  and  then  for  steal- 
iji'  his  money  he  git  s  for  killin'  painters,  nights'^ 
CI?^  But  the  slave  ain't  a  man,  and  can't  be,  a 
slave  is  a  thing  ;  he's  jist  what  the  slave  laws 
calls  him,  CC?^  a  chattel,  property,  jist  like  a 
horse,  and  like  a  horse  he  can't  own  the  very 
straiohe  sleeps  on.  But,  never  mind,  (t/^there's 
a  judgment  day  a  comin'  bim'by.«-£]()' And  when 
he  maketh  inquisition  for  blood,  he  remem- 
bereth  them.'  You  recollect  you  preached 
from  that  text  a  Sunday  or  two  ago,  and  said, 
if  my  memory  sarves  me  right,  that,  at  the 
judgment  day,  God  would  require  of  every 
slaveholder  in  the  universe,  the  blood  of  every 
soul  he  bought,  and  sold,  and  owned,  as  pro- 
perty ;  for  'twas  trafficin'  in  the  image  of  the 
great  God  Almighty.  Ah  !  that's  true,  and  I 
felt  so  when  you  said  it." 

A.  "Why,  Peter,  it  appears  that  your  mas- 
ter was  not  only  cruel,  but  mean.''^ 

P.  ''Mean?  I  guess  he  was,  why,  I'll  tell 


^0  Susan  falls  overboard. 


you  a  story,  and  when  I  git  to  the  eend  on  it, 
you'll  see  what  mean,  means  : — 

*'  We  lived  near  the  Lake,  and  master  had 
a  fine  sail  boat  that  cost  a  good  deal  of  money, 
and  the  young  folks  round  there,  that  felt 
pretty  smart,  used  to  sail  out  in  it  now  and 
then,  and  I  was  captain.  One  day  there 
comes  four  couples,  and  they  wanted  to  sail 
out  on  the  Lake  with  our  gals,  and  so  out  we 
went.  Susan  Tucker,  one  of  the  gals,  was  a 
high-Uved  thing,  and  the  calkalation  was,  to 
go  down  about  three  miles,  and  the  wind  was 
quarterin'  on  the  larboard  side.  Well,  as  I 
sat  on  the  starn  of  the  boat,  she  comes,  and 
sets  down  on  the  gunnel,  and  I  says,  *  Susan, 
that  ain't  a  very  fit  place  for  you  to  set ;'  for 
the  wind  was  kind  a  bafilin'.  She  replies,  '  I 
guess  there  ain't  any  danger,'  and  she'd  no 
sooner  got  the  words  out  of  her  mouth,  than 
there  come  a  sudden  flaw  in  the  wind,  and 
that  made  the  main  boom  jibe,  and  it  struck 
her  overboard,  and  on  we  went,  for  we  had  a 
considerable  headway, — well,  I  let  up  into  the 
wind,  and  hollered  out,  '  ain't  any  body  a 
goin'  to  help  ?'  and  there  set  her  suitor  scart  io 
death,  and  all  the  rest  on  'em.  Well,  I  off 
with  all  my  rags  but  my  pantaloons,  and   I 


Pdcr  "puts  arter  her.''  71 

kept  them  on  out  of  modesty  till  the  last 
thing,  and  then  I  slipped  out  on  'em,  hke  a 
black  snake  out  of  his  skin,  and  put  out.  I 
swam,  I  guess,  ten  rods,  and  come  to  where 
the  blubbers  come  up,  and  lay  on  my  face, 
and  looked  down  into  the  water  to  see  when 
she  come  up  ;  and  pretty  soon  I  see  her  a 
comin',  and  she  come  up  within  a  foot  I  guess 
of  the  top,  some  distance  from  me,  and  sallied 
away  agin.  I  keep  on  the  look  out,  and  pretty 
soon  she  comes  up  agin,  and  as  soon  as  I  see, 
I  dove  for  her,  and  went  down  I  guess  six  feet ; 
and  my  plan  was  to  catch  her  round  the  neck, 
and  when  I  did,  she  seized  her  left  arm  round 
my  right  shoulder,  and  hung  tight.  I  fetched 
a  sudden  twist,  and  brought  her  across  my 
back,  and  riz  up  to  the  top  of  the  water,  and 
started  for  the  shore,  and  I  had  one  arm  and 
two  legs  to  work  with,  and  she  grew  heavier 
and  heavier,  and  I  looked  to  the  shore  with 
watery  eyes,  I  tell  you.  Finally  I  got  all  beat 
out,  and  my  stomach  was  filled  with  water, 
and  I  thought  I  must  give  up.  Well,  while  I 
stood  there  a  treadin'  water  a  minute,  I 
thinks  I'd  better  save  myself  and  let  her  go,  and 
so  not  both  be  drowned.  I  hated  to,  but  I 
shook  her  off  my  back,  and  she  hung  tight  to 


72  Both  nearly  drowned — rescued. 

my  siioulder,  and  that  brought  me  on  my  side; 
and  I  kept  one  arm  a  goin'  to  keep  us  up,  and 
cast  my  eyes  ashore,  and  gin  up  that  we  must 
go  down,  and  Jist  that  minute  a  young  man 
come  swimmin'  along,  and  sings  out,  '  Pete, 
where  is  she  f  and  I  answ^ers,  as  well  as  I 
could,  for  I  was  now  a  sinkin',  and  she  was 
out  of  sight  of  him,  and  says,  '  under  me,'  and 
he  dove,  and  catched  her  under  his  arm,  and 
with  such  force,  it  broke  her  loose  from  me, 
and  off  he  put  for  the  shore  ;  and  I  gin  up  that 
/must  sink,  and  so  down  I  begins  to  go,  and 
I  recollect  I  felt  kind  a  happy  that  Susan  was 
safe,  if/  was  a  goin'  to  die,  for  I  loved  her, 
and  jist  then  another  man  come  along,  and 
hollers  out,  '  Pete,  give  me  hold  of  your  hand.' 
I  couldn't  speak,  but  I  hears  him,  and  I  knew 
'nough  to  reach  out  my  hand,  and  he  took  hold 
on  it,  and  by  some  means,  or  other,  foucht  me 
on  to  his  back  out  of  the  water,  and  finally  got 
me  safe  ashore  :  and  sure  'nough,  there  we  all 
was,  and  the  first  thing  I  knew,  he  run  his 
finger  down  my  throat,  and  that  made  me  fling 
up  Jonah,  and  when  I  had  hove  up 'bout  a  gal- 
lon of  water,  I  begins  to  feel  like  Peter  agin, 
and  I  sees  I  was  as  naked  as  an  eel,  and  I  set 
still  in  the  sand.     Well,  I  looked  out  on  the 


A  ralegoslin^ — Smarts  failier.  73 


Lake,  and  there  was  the  boat,  and  this  feller, 
Susan's  suitor,  was  a  rale  goslin',  and  so  scart, 
that  he  couldn't  even  jump  into  the  water  arter 
his  lady  love  ;  and  there  she  was  a  rockin'  in  the 
troughs,  {i.  e,  the  boat,)  and  one  of  these  same 
young  men  that  came  out  arter  us,  swum  out 
for  her,  and  catched  hold  of  her  bow  chain, 
and  towed  her  ashore  ;  and  I  gits  my  clothes 
out,  for  up  to  this  time  I  felt  egregious  streak- 
ed, all  stark  naked  there,  and  I  on  with  my 
clothes,  and  goes  to  Susan,  and  she  was  a 
comin'  tu,  and  as  soon  as  she  could  speak,  she 
says,  '  Where's  Peter?'  I  says,  'I'm  here. 
Miss  Susan;'  and  she  says,  'and  so  am  I,  and 
if  it  hadn't  a  been  for  you,  I  should  have  been 
in  the  bottom  of  that  Lake."  And  while  we 
was  a  talkin'  there,  who  should  come  up  but 
her  father,  and  he  says,  '  my  dear  child  how 
happened  all  this  ?' 

"  '  Pa,'  says  she,  '  it  all  happened  through 
my  carelessness  ;  Peter  warned  me  of  my  dan- 
ger, but  I  didn't  mind  him,  and  I  fell  off.' 

"  'Who  saved  you  out  of  the  water f  says 
Mr.  Tucker  ;  'that  poor  black  boy  there,  that's 
whipped  and  starved  and  abused  so,'  says  Su- 
san ;  then  she  turns  round  to  me,  still  cryin,* 
7 


74  Peter  rides  in  Susan'' s  lap  to  Mr.  Tucker'' s. 

and  says  'Peter,  have  you  hurt  you  much,  my 
dear  fellow  ?" 

*'  'No,  not  much,  I  guess,  Miss  Susan,'  says 
I.  Mr  Tucker  then  says,  '  come  darter,  can 
you  walk  as  fur  as  the  carriage  ?' 

"  '  Yes,  Sir,'  says  she,  '  and  Peter  must  go 
along  with  us,  tu — come  Peter,  come  along  up 
to  our  house.'  '  Yes,  Peter,  come  along,'  says 
Mr.  Tucker,  a  cryin'.  '  Yes,  Sir,'  says  I,  as 
soon  ever  as  I've  locked  the  boat ;'  and  he  says, 
*if  you'll  run,  V\\  wait  for  you.'  Well,  I  did 
run,  and  lock  the  boat,  and  put  the  key  in  my 
pocket,  and  come  back  to  the  carriage,  and 
says  he,  '  Git  in,  Peter.' 

'"No,  Sir,'  says  I,  Til  ?m/Z:.' 

"  'Oh!  Pa,'  says  Susan,  'have  Peter  git  in, 
I  want  him  with  us  ;'  and,  finally,  I  got  in,  and 
then  Mr.  Tucker  drives  on  up  to  his  house. 
When  we  got  opposite  master's,  Mr.  Tucker 
calls  out  to  him,  and  says,  '  I  want  to  take  your 
boy  up  to  my  house  a  leetle  while ;'  and  he 
hollered  out  'what's  the  matter?'  So  Mr. 
Tucker  tells  him  all  'bout  it ;  and  says  he, 

*'  'Nigger,  where's  the  boat.'*' 

'"Locked,  Sir.' 

" '  Where's  the  key  V 

"  '  In  my  pocket,  Sir.' 


Peter'' s  reicardfor  his  generosity  and  courage.  75 

"'Let's  have  it!' 

"  So  I  handed  it  out,  and  when  all  on  us  felt 
so  kind'a  tender,  and  his  speakin'  so  cross,  and 
not  carein'  anything  for  it,  oh  !  it  did  seem 
that  he  was  worse  than  ever.  ._/~0 

*' '  Go,'  says  he,  '  but  be  back  in  season.' 
Oh !  how  stern  !  Well,  we  comes  to  Mr. 
Tucker's  house,  and  Mrs.  Tucker  cried  and 
wrung  her  hands  in  agony  ;  and  Rebecca,  her 
sister,  cried  and  screamed,  and  Edwin,  her 
brother,  made  a  dreadful  adoo ;  and  Susan 
says,  '  why,  don't  be  frightened  so,  for  I  ain't 
hurt  any  ;'  and  so  we  sat  down  and  told  all 
about  it,  and  talked  a  good  while,  and  Susan 
said,  '  but  I  shall  always  remember  that  I  owe 
my  hfe  to  Peter,  and  he's  my  noble  friend.' 
Well,  pretty  soon  supper  was  ready ;  we  all  sot 
down,  I  'mong  the  rest,  although  I  was  ^  poor 
black  outcast — and  Susan,  she  sat  down  and 
drinked  a  cup  of  tea,  and  they  wanted  her  to 
go  to  bed,  but  she  wouldn't,  and  she  axed  me 
if  I  wouldn't  have  this,  and  if  I  wouldn't  have 
that ;  and,  in  fact,  the  whole  family  seemed  to 
feel  grateful,  and  I  think  I  never  enjoyed 
myself  better  than  I  did  at  that  table.  I  didn't 
think  so  much  of  the  victuals  as  I  did  of  the 
folks. 


76      -Mr.  Tuclier  gives  Peter  a  suit  worth  seventy  dollars, 

"  Well,  arter  supper  Mrs.  Tucker  says,  '  well, 
Susan,  what  you  goin'  to  give  Peter  V 

a  '  Why,  Ma,  anything  that  Pa  will  let  me.' 
*  Pa  says  anything,  my  dear,  that  Peter  wants 
out  of  the  store,  you  may  give  him.' 

"  So  Pa  hands  Susan  the  key  and  says,  '  go 
into  the  store  and  give  him  a  good  handker- 
chief, and  I'll  be  in  by  that  time.'  So  we  went 
in,  and  she  gin  me  the  handkercher,  and  then 
Mr.  Tucker  come  in,  and  took  down  two  pieces 
of  handsome  English  broad-cloths, — oh  !  how 
they  shone  !  one  piece  was  green,  and  t'other 
was  blue,  and  says  he,  '  Peter,  you  may  have  a 
suit  off  of  either  of  them  pieces  you  like  best, 
from  head  to  foot.' 

*' I  says,  'I  can't  pay  for 'em,  and  master 
would  thrash  me,  if  he  knew  I  bought  'em.' 

*'  Mr.  Tucker  says,  '  you've  paid  for  'em 
already,  and  as  much  agin  more  ;'  and  I  recol- 
lect he  said  some  Bible  varse,  '  as  ye  did  it 
unto  one  of  the  least  of  mine,  ye  did  it  unto  me.' 
And  so  he  measured  off  two  and  a  half  yards 
of  blue  for  a  coat,  and  one  and  a  quarter  green 
for  pantaloons,  and  picks  me  out  a  handsome 
vest  pattern,  and  three  and  a  half  yards  of  fine 
Holland  linen  for  a  shirt,  and  threw  in  the 
trimmin's — and  then  picks  me  out  a  beaver 


Mr.  TucJcer  gives  Peter  a  suit  icorth  seventy  dollars.      77 

hat,  marked  $7  50 — then  a  pair  of  shoes,  with 
buckles,  and  turns  round  and  says,  'now,  Su- 
san, you  take  these  things  up  to  the  house ;' 
and  then  he  gin  me  a  new  handsome  French 
crown,  and  filled  all  my  pockets  with  raisins, 
and  so  we  went  into  the  house,  and  Mrs. 
Tucker  measures  me;  and  Mr.  Tucker,  says 
he,  '  now,  Peter,  you'd  better  run  home,  and 
say  nothin'  to  master  and  mistress,  but  come 
up  here  next  Sunday  morning,  airly.' 

'*  And  so  I  puts  out  for  home,  and  next  day 
Susan  sends  for  'Lecta  and  Polly,  our  gals,  and 
they  stayed  there  three  days,  and  had  what  I 
calls  an  abolition  meetin'  ;  and,  arter  the  old 
folks  was  gone  to  bed  one  night,  'Lecta  comes 
to  me  and  says,  '  Peter,  you've  got  a  dreadful 
handsome  suit  made  :'  and  Polly  says,  '  yis, 
that's  what  we've  been  up  to  Mr.  Tucker's  so 
long  about, — we've  got  'em  all  done,  and  a  fine 
Holland  shirt  for  you,  all  ruffled  off  for  you 
round  the  bosom  and  wristbands,  and  we  want 
to  go  up  to  Ingen  Fields  to  meetin',  next  Sun- 
day, and  I'll  ask  father  to  let  you  drive  the  iron 
grays  for  us. 

"  Well,  Sunday  comes,  and  I  goes  and 
tackles  up  the  grays  and  carriage,  and  'twas  a 
genteel  establishment,  and  drove  up  to  the 
7* 


78  Peters  drives  the  grays  and  gats  to  meetin\ 

door,  and  'Lecta  tells  me  to  drive  up  to  Mr. 
Tucker's,  and  change  my  clothes,  and  leave 
my  old  ones  up  there ;  and  so  I  drove  up  to 
Mr.  Tucker's  in  a  hurry,  and  went  in,  and  Mrs. 
Tucker,  says  she, '  now  Peter,  wash  your  hands 
and  feet,  and  face  clean;'  and  I  did.  And 
Mr.  Tucker  says,  *  now,  Peter,  comb  your 
hair  ;'  and  I  did.  Well,  he  gin  me  a  comb,  and 
so  I  combed  it  as  well  as  I  could,  for  Hwas  all 
knots;  and  then  Mrs.  Tucker  opened  the  bed- 
room door,  and  says  she  '  Peter,  now  go  in 
there  and  dress  yourself;"  and  I  did;  and  out 
I  come,  and  she  made  me  put  on  a  pair  of 
clock-stockin's,  and  she  put  a  white  cravat 
round  my  neck ;  and  Mr.  Tucker  says,  *  now, 
Peter,  stand  afore  the  glass ;'  and  I  did ;  and 
then  I  got  my  beaver  on,  and  there  I  stood 
afore  the  glass,  and  strutted  like  a  crow  in  a 
gutter,  and  turned  one  way  and  then  t'other, 
and  twisted  one  way  and  then  t'other,  and  I 
tell  you  I  felt  fine ;  and  Susan  says,  '  Pa,  there's 
one  thing  we've  forgot.'  So  she  runs  into  the 
store  and  bring  out  a  pair  of  black  silk  gloves, 
and  hands  'em  to  me,  and  says,  '  be  careful  on 
'em,  won't  you,  Peter,'  Then  I  was  fixed  out, 
and  'twas  the  finest  suit  I  ever  had.  It  cost 
above  seventy  dollars. 


MoreJumse  stems  peter^sfine  clothes.  79 

"Well,  I  took  the  gals  in  ;  and  drove  over, 
and  took  our  gals  in,  and  off  we  started  for 
Ingen  Fields.  The  old  folks  had  gone  on  afore 
us  in  the  gig,  and  we  come  up  and  passed  'em, 
and  if  master  didn't  stare  at  me,  Til  give  up. 

*'  Arter  we  got  there,  I  hitches  my  horses, 
and  starts,  and  walks  along  to  the  'black 
pcvv,'._^  as  straight  as  a  candle ;  and  I  out 
with  my  white  handkercher,  and  wipes  the  seat 
off,  and  down  I  sot ;  and  I  tell  you,  there  icarn't 
any  crook  in  my  hack  that  day. 

"And  master  set,  and  viewed  me  from  head 
to  foot,  all  day  ;  and  I  don't  b'lieve  he  heard 
one  single  bit  of  the  sarmint  all  day — he  seem- 
ed to  be  thunderstruck.  Well,  arter  meetin' 
we  drov^e  home,  and  I  shifts  my  clothes,  and 
puts  the  team  out,  and  comes  into  the  house  ; 
and  master  gives  me  a  dreadful  cross  look, 
and  says,  *  Nigger,  where  did  you  git  them 
clothes  f ' 

"'Mr.  Tucker  gin  'em  to  me.  Sir,'  I 
says. 

"  '  What  did  Mr.  Tucker  give  'em  to  you 
for  ?'  he  savs,  in  raoje. 

"'For  savin'  Susan's  life.  Sir,'  I  answers. 

"  '  Susan^s  life  ?  you  devil !  What  right  has 
Mr.  Tucker  got  to  give  you  such  a  suit  of 


80  Peter's  things  his  master'' s  property. 

clothes,  without  my  hbeity  f  Hand  me  that 
coat.'     And  I  did,  but  I  feh  bad. 

*'  Well,  he  took  it,  and  held  it  out,  and  says 
he,  *  Why,  nigger,  that's  a  better  coat  than  I 
ever  had  on  my  baclt,  you  cuss — i/oti ;'  and  at 
that  he  took  it,  and  flung  it  on  the  floor  in 
rage.  I  picks  it  up,  and  hands  it  to  'Lecta, 
and  she  puts  it  in  her  chist.  I  had  the  plea- 
sure of  wearing  that  coat  one  Sunday  more, 
and  then  C^  he  took  it,  and  wore  it  out  him- 
self!.:^ 

*'  The  gals  says,  '  Why,  father,  hoiv  can  you 
take  away  that  coat  ?' 

"  '  Shet  your  heads,  or  you'll  git  a  tunin'.' 

"*Well,  father,  but  how  Hicill  look — and 
what  will  Mr.   Tucker'' s  folks  think  of  you  ?' 

"  '  Shet  your  dam  heads,  or  I'll  take  away 
the  rest  of  his  clothes  ;  for  he's  a  struttin'  about 
here  as  big  as  a  meetin'  house.  I'll  do  as  I 
please  with  my  nigger^ s  things  !  QI/^  He's  my 
property  !  \<=£^  It's  a  dam  pity  if  my  nigger^s 
things  don't  belong  to  me  I'^c^ 


*  And  with  the  same  propriety,  might  he  say,  that  his  nig- 
ger's soul  belonged  to  him ;  or,  if  he  possessed  salvation  by 
Christ,  that  his  title  to  heaven  belonged  to  him.  With  such 
premises,  he  could  logically  prove  that  he  could  kill  his  slave, 
and  do  no  wrong,  as  he  would  innocently  kill  his  ox,  or  other 


Mr.  Tucker's  opinion  of  Morehouse.  81 

*'  Now,  Mr.  L ,  he  robbed  me  of  myself, 

then  of  my  money,  and  then  of  my  clothes,  that 
a  good  man  gin  me  for  savin'  his  darter's 
life.     Now  you  see  wliat  mean,  means, 

"  One  day,  arter  this,  I  met  Mr.  Tucker  in 
the  road,  and  says  he,  '  Well,  Peter,  how  do 
you  git  along  ?'  'Oh  !  Sir,  well  'nough;  only 
master  has  took  my  clothes  away  you  gin  me, 
and  is  a  wearin'  them  out  himself.' 

"  '  What !'  says  he,  *  not  them  clothes  I 
gin  you  .^' 

"  '  Oh  !  yis.  Sir  ;  and  I  thinks  it's  cruel  to 
me,  and  insultin'  you  most  distressedly.' 

"  '  Well,'  said  Mr.  Tucker,  '  he  pught  to  be 
hung  up  by  the  tongue  atwixt  the  heavens  and 
'arth,  till  he  is  dead,  dead,  DEAD,  without 
any  mercy  from  the  Lord  or  the  devil.'  "  «5£]0 

A.  "  Well,  Peter,  I've  seen  cruel  and  mean 
things,  but  that  is  without  exception  the  mean- 
est thing  I  ever  heard  of  in  my  life.     Where 


property.  Here  we  see  the  legitimate  and  necessary  inference 
of  this  barbarous,  inhuman  and  wicked  position,  that  it  is  right, 
vmder  certain  circumstances,  to  own  property  in  man.  A  man 
is  not  safe,  as  long  as  he  acknowledges  this  right;  for  if  he  be- 
lieves it  ever  can  exist,  he  will  exercise  it  as  soon  as  circum- 
stances are  favorable,  and  become  one  of  the  most  barbarous 
and  abandoned  of  slaveholders  in  an  hour. 


82  Peters  opinion  of  his  master^ s  fate. 

do  you  suppose  the  wretch  has  gone  to, 
Peter?" 

P.  "  He  has  gone  unto  the  presence  of  a 
God,  who  hates  oppression  and  oppressors  with 
all  his  heart ;  and  God  will  take  care  o/him,  I 
tell  you,  and  he^ll  do  it  right  tu.^^ 

A.  "  Yes,  Peter,  such  men  are  rebels  against 
Jehovah's  government,  and  it's  absolutely  ne- 
cessary for  God  to  punish  them,  unless  they 
reform  ;  it's  as  necessary  for  God  to  send  such 
men  to  hell  in  the  world  to  come,  as  it  is  for 
us  to  hang  a  murderer,  or  put  him  in  prison. 
And,  Peter,  which  had  you  rather  be,  the 
slaveholder  or  the  slave  ?" 

P.  "  Domine,  I'd  rather  be  the  most  wiser- 
ablest  slave  in  the  imivarse,  here  and  herearter, 
than  to  be  the  best  slaveholder  in  creation  ;  for 
T  wouldn't,  under  any  circumstances,  oitm  a 
human  bein\  The  sin  lies  more  in  the  ownin' 
property  in  a  human  bein',  than  in  the  'busin' 
on  'em,  'cordin'  to  my  way  of  thinkin'." 

A.  "  You're  rights  Peter  ;  and  there  will  be 
no  progress  made  in  the  destruction  of  sla- 
very, until  you  destroy  the  right  of  property 
in  man ! ! 


Well  enough  only  for  one  man.  §3 


CHAPTER   IV. 

An  affray  in  digging  a  cellar— Peter  sick  of  a  typhus  fever 
nine  months — the  kindness  of  "  the  gals" — physician's  bill — 
a  methodist  preacher,  and  a  leg  of  tainted  mutton — "  viastcr 
shoots  arter  him"  with  a  rifle  !  ! — a  bear  story — where  the 
?kiu  went  to — a  glance  at  religious  operations  in  that  re- 
gion— "  a  camp  meeting" — Peter  tied  up  in  the  woods  in 
the  night,  and  "  expects  to  be  eat  up  by  all  kinds  of  wild 
varmints" — master  a  drunkard — owns  a  still — abuses  his 
family — a  story  of  blood,  and  stripes,  and  groans,  and  cries 
— Peter  finds  'Lecta  a  friend  in  need — expects  to  be  killed — 
Abers  intercedes  for  him,  and  "  makes  it  his  business" — Mrs. 
Abers  pours  oil  into  Peter's  wounds — Peter  goes  back,  and 
is  better  treated  a  little  while — master  tries  to  stab  him  with  a 
pitchfork,  and  Peter  nearly  kills  him  in  self-defence — tries 
the  rifle  and  swears  he  will  end  Peter's  existence  now — but 
the  ball  don't  hit — the  crisis  comes,  and  that  night  Peter 
swears  to  be  free  or  die  in  the  cause. 

Author.  *'  I've  come  up  again,  Peter,  to  go 
on  with  our  story,  and  you  can  drive  the  peg 
while  I  drive  the  quill." 

Peter.  ''  I  had  as  many  friends  in  that  re- 
gion as  about  any  other  man,  I  reckon,  and  if 
it  hadn't  been  for  07ie  man,  I  should  have  got 


84  -fcfer  lashed  to  a  tree  and  gashed  to  pieces. 

along  very  well ;  but  oh !  how  cruel  master 
was.  As  I  was  a  tellin'  on  you,  we  went  on 
buildin'  the  frame  house,  and  in  diggin'  the 
cellar.  I  was  a  holdin'  the  scraper  and  master 
was  drivin',  and  a  root  catched  the  scraper  and 
jerked  me  over  under  the  horse's  heels,  and 
he  took  the  but  eend  of  his  whip,  and  mauled 
me  over  the  head  ;  and  says  I, '  master,  I  hold 
the  scraper  as  well  as  I  can,  and  I  wish  you'd 
git  somebody  that's  stronger  than  me,  to 
do  it. 

"  *  Come  up  here,'  says  he,  as  he  jumps  up 
out  of  the  cellar,  with  a  halter  in  his  hand,  '  and 
I'll  give  you  somebody  that's  strong  'nough 
for  you.'  Well,  I  got  up,  and  he  makes  me 
strip,  and  hug  an  apple  tree,  and  then  ties  me 
round  it,  and  whips  me  with  his  ox-goad,  while 
I  was  stark  naked,  till  he'd  cut  a  good  many 
gashes  in  my  flesh,  and  the  blood  run  dawn  my 
heels  in  streatns  ;  and  then  he  unties  me,  and 
hicks  me  down  into  the  cellar  to  hold  scraper 

agin..^ 

"  At  that,  one  of  his  hired  men,  who  was  a 
shovelin',  says,  '  Morehouse,  you  are  too  sav- 
age, to  use  your  boy  so,  I  swear  !  !'  Well,  one 
word  brought  on  another,  till  master  orders 
him  off  of  his  premises.    '  Out  of  the  cellar,' 


A  ma7i's  Opinion  of  Morehouse — Xute.  85 

says  he,  in  a  rage,  for  jist  so  soon  as  he  re- 
proved him,  he  biled  like  a  pot,  for  you  know 
if  a  body's  doin'  wrong,  it  makes  'em  mad  to 
be  told  on  it.  Well,  out  he  got,  and  says  he, 
as  he  jumps  out  on  the  bank,  '  now,  More- 
house, if  you  are  a  man,  come  out  here  tu.' 
But  master  darn't  do  that,  for  he  was  a  small 
man.  *  Then  pay  me  :'  and  master  says,  '  I'll 
be  dam'd  if  I  do.'  '  Well,'  says  the  man,  '  I'll 
put  you  in  a  way  to  pay  me  afore  night.'  So 
it  comes  night,  master  rides  up  and  pays  him, 
and  tries  to  hire  him  agin;  but  says  he,  *I 
wouldn't  work  for  sich  a  barbarous  wretch,  if 
you'd  give  me  fifty  dollars  a  day.'* 


*  There  are  certain  principles^  developed  in 
these  facts,  Avliich  the  reader  ought  to  notice. 
Abolitionists  meet  with  opposition  from  the  slave- 
holder, and  his  abettors,  for  the  same  reason  that 
this  man  was  cursed  by  the  tyrant  who  had  just 
lashed  Peter  !  He  was  angry  with  the  man,  be- 
cause he  told  him  the  truth.  It  excited  all  the  ma- 
lignity of  a  demon  in  his  breast  to  be  rebuked. 
He  knew  he  was  doing  wrong,  and  conscience 
made  the  reproof  a  barbed  arrow  to  his  soul,  and 
he  raved  because  his  pride  was  mortified,  and  he 
felt  disturbed. — So  is  it  now !  The  Abolitionists 
8 


86  Pt^ter  look  dozen  tcith  the  typhus  fever. ^ 

"By  being  exposed,  and  abused,  and  whip- 
ped, and  almost  starved  and  frozen  to  death, 
through  the  winter,  in  the  spring  I  was  took 
down  with  the  typhus  fever,  and  lay  on  a  bed 


are  opposed  for  the  same  reason. — They  are  the 
first  body  of  men  in  America,  who  have  depicted 
slavery — they  have  dissected  the  fiendish  monster, 
and  brought  down  the  contempt  of  the  world,  who 
love  freedom,  upon  the  head  of  the  southern  slave- 
holder. They  have  poured  light,  like  a  stream  of 
fire,  upon  the  whole  South,.and  disturbed  the  con- 
sciences of  the  buyers  and  sellers  of  souls.  And 
we  see  the  malignity  of  hell  itself  boiling  out  of 
the  southern  mouth,  and  southern  press  ;  and  poli- 
ticians and  religious  (?)  editors,  and  ministers  of 
the  gospel,  are  all  pressed  into  the  vile  and  low- 
lived business  of  bolstering  up  tyrants  upon  their 
unholy  thrones,  and  propping  up  the  darkest,  and 
blackest  system  of  oppression  that  ever  existed  on 
earth.  These  men  have  not  been  needed  before, 
their  help  was  not  called  for  ; — for  nothing  was  be- 
ing done  to  break  down  slavery.  The  Coloniza- 
tion Society,  met  with  a  different  fate  at  the  South, 
and  for  this  reason  it  was  sustained  by  all  slave- 
holders who  knew  the  policy.  It  was  the  best 
friend  the  slaveholder  ever  had — it  kept  the  con- 
sciences of  the  tyrants   quiet — it  was  a  healing 


A  Senator^ s  opinion  of  the  Colonization  Society.         87 

of  straw,  behind  the  back  kitchen  door,  six 
months,  almost  dead  ;  and  the  doctor  come  to 
see  me  every  day,  and  finally  says  he  to  mas- 
ter, 'if  you  want  that  boy  to  git  well,  you  must 


plaster  just  large  enough  for  the  sore. — And  some 
of  the  most  distinguished  slaveholders  in  the  Uni- 
ted States,  some  of  them  officers  of  the  American 
Colonization  Society,  and  the  most  liberal  donors 
of  its  funds,  told  the  author  of  this  note,  that,  they 
considered  the  Society  the  firmest  support  slavery 
had  in  the  worlds  for  'twould  keep  the  North  and 
the  South  quiet  about  their  peculiar  institutions. 
"  The  Society,"  said  one  of  them,  who  was  at  the 
time  a  member  of  the  United  States  Senate,  "  has 
carried  away  about  three  thousand  or  four  thou- 
sand niggers  in  twenty  years^  and  the  increase 
has  been  over  half  a  million.  Noiv,  Sir,  1  can 
afford,  on  selfish  principles,  to  give  ten  thousand 
dollars  a  year  to  that  Society,  rather  than  have 
it  go  down;  for  when  it  goes  doton,  slavery 
will  go  with  it,  and  it  will  go  down  just  as 
soon  as  it  loses  the  confidence  of  the  people  of  the 
North  !  !  !  !  !  ! !  ,^  Xary  good  reason  why 
slaveholders  should  support  Colonization  !!!!!! 
There  is  not  the  faintest  doubt  in  creation,  that 
the  great  mass  of  the  South  wish  slavery,  under 
the  circumstances,  to  continue;   and  they  make 


gg  Jf  Slavery  (tus  it  will  die  hard. 


give  him  a  decenter  place  to  lay  than  all  that 
comes  tu,  for  'taint  fit  for  a  sick  dog.' 

»'  So  the  gals  moved  me  up  stairs,  in  their 
arms,  and  there  I  lay.     They  was  kind  to  me 


war  against  the  Abolitionists  because  they  want  it 
to  stop,  and  are  doing  all  they  can  to  put  it  down  ; 
(for  this  is  the  definition  of  an  Abolitionist ;)  just 
as  the  drunkard  makes  war  upon  the  Temperance 
Reformation,  because  it  strikes  a  blow  at  Ins  idol ; 
just  as  infidels  oppose  revivals,  because  they  dis- 
turb their  consciences,  and  make  infidelity  con- 
temptible. Now,  I  hesitate  not  to  say,  that  no  sys- 
tem of  principles,  or  measures,  will  ever  do  away 
with  slavery,  except  that  system  which  meets  with 
the  determined,  and  combined  opposition  of  slave- 
holders, and  those  who  are  interested  in  sustaining 
the  system.  For  the  system  that  destroys  slavery, 
must  aim  a  deadly  blow  at  selfishness,  and  this  will 
excite  malignity,  and  this  will  show  itself  out  in  the 
gall  that  is  poured  upon  Abolitionists,  from  the 
cowardly  and  sophistical  apologies  of  Pro-Slavery 
Princeton  Divines,  down  to  the  hard,  but  not  con- 
vincing arguments  of  brick-bats. 

The  truth  is,  that  the  South  oppose  Abolition, 
not  because  "  it  has  put  back  emancipation,"  as 
the  New  York  Observer  says, — for,  in  that  case, 
its  champions  would  be  found  south  of  "  Mason's 


A  hard  Doctor's  bilL  89 

durin'  my  sickness,  but  master  was  very  indif- 
ferent, and  didn't  seem  to  care  whether  I  lived 
or  died.  Well,  the  gals,  one  pleasant  day  in 
the  fall,  took  me  in  their  arms,  and  carried 
me  down  stairs,  and  put  me  in  a  little  baby 
wagon,  and  drew  me  'bout  twenty  rods  and 
back,  and  then  took  me  up  stairs  agin',  oh  ! 
how  tired  I  was,  and  they  did  that  every  day, 
till  I  got  so  I  could  walk  about,  and  I  shall  al- 
ways remember  it  in  'em,  tu. 

"  Well,  in  'bout  two  months  arter  this,  I  got 
so  I  could  work  a  leetle,  and  one  day  Doctor 
Walker  comes  in  with  his  bill  of  seventy  odd 
dollars  ;  and  master  says  he,  '  /  icish  the  dam 


and  Dixon's  line," — but,  because  Abolition  has  a 
direct,  and  decided,  and  tremendous  influence  in 
hurling  the  system  of  heathenish,  and  cruel  op- 
pression to  the  ground.  But  there  are  some^  a 
noble,  an  immortal  few,  hearts  in  the  South  who 
are  waiting  for  the  consolation  of  Africa,  who  bless 
God  for  every  prayer  we  off'er,  and  for  every  con- 
vert we  gain.  And  the  prayers  of  every  man,  and 
woman,  in  the  slaveholding  states,  who  longs  for 
the  freedom  of  the  slave,  follow  the  Abolitionists, 
and  contribute  to  the  spread  and  triumph  of  our 
principles. 

8* 


90  -^  tamrea  teg  of  mittton.. 

nigger  had  died,  and  then  I  should nH  had  this 
money  to  pay.''  Master  payed  him  off  arter 
some  jaxviug  ;  but  oh  !  how  savage  master  was 
to  me  arter  this  !* 

"  Well,  next  Sunday  a  Methodist  preacher 
comes  along,  and  was  agoin'  to  preach  at  In- 
g^exi  Fields.  And  so  he  and  his  wife  come 
down  to  dine  with  us,  and  we  cooked  a  leg  of 
mutton  we  had  on  hand,  for  dinner,  and  got  it 
on  the  table,  and  all  sets  down,  and  master  be- 
gins to  cut  it,  and  come  tu,  'twas  distressedly 
tainted  round  the  bone,  and  smelled  bad. 

"  Well,  master  orders  it  off  the  table  ;  and 
I  goes  and  knocks  over  five  chickens,  and 
dresses  'em,  and  friccazeed  them  in  a  hurry, 
and  got  'em  on  to  the  table ;  and  I  guess  we 
didn't  hinder  'em  mor'n  half  an  hour. 

*'  Well,  nobody  could  stand  the  mutton,  it 
stunk  so  ;  but  master  tells  the  folks  to  give 
me  nothin'  else  to  eat  ;  and  I  eat,  and  eat 
away  upon  it,  day  afier  day,  as  long  as  I  could; 
and  then  I'd  tear  off  bits,  and  hide  'em  in  my 


*  One  would  think  that  so  long  a  time  for  reflection,  would 
have  softened  the  poor  tyrant's  heart — but  it  is  no  easy  matter 
to  eradicate  the  tyranny  which  is  fostered  in  the  bosom  of  the 
possessor  of  irresponsible  power. 


Peter  buries  li—^r  rises  Jrom  the  grave.  9 1 

bosom,  and  carry  'em  out,  and  fling  'em  away, 
to  git  rid  on  it ;  and  one  night,  when  it  stunk 
so  bad  it  fairly  knocked  me  do\vn,  I  takes  the 
whole  frame  and  leaves  for  the  lot  with  it,  and 
buries  it  ;    and   thinks,  says   I,  now  the   old 

mutton  leg  won't  trouble   me  any  more. 

01?**  But  it  happened,  that  a  few  days  arter 
this,  that  we  was  ploughin'  that  lot,  and  he 
was  holdin'  the  plough  ;  and  fust  he  knows, 
up  comes  the  mutton  leg,  and  fust  he  looks  at 
it,  and  then  at  me,  and  takes  it  up,  and  scrapes 
the  dirt  off  on  it — and  oh  !  how  he  biled  ! — and 
says  he,  '  You  black  devil,  what  did  you  hide 
that  mutton  for  ?'  And  he  took  the  whip  out 
of  my  hand,  and  cut  me  with  it  a  few  times  ; 
and  says  I,  '  Master,  I  won't  stand  this  ;'  and 
off  I  run  towards  the  house,  and  he  arter,  as 
fast  as  we  could  clip  it ;  and  he  into  the  house 
and  gits  the  rifle,  and  I  see  it,  and  oh  !  how  I 
cleared  the  coop  into  the  lots  ;  and  as  I  was 
a  goin'  over  a  knoll,  he  let  strip  arter  me,  and 
I  hears  the  ball  whistle  over  my  head.  I  tell 
ye,  how  it  come  I — and  I  scart  enemost  to 
death. 

"  Well,  I  wanders  round  a  while,  my  heart 
a  pittepattin'  all  the  time,  and  finally,  comes 
back  to  the  house.    But  I  see  him  a  comin* 


92  Morehouse  "  shoots  arter^^  Peter  twice. 

with  the  rifle  agin'  as  I  got  into  the  lot,  and  I 
fled  for  shelter  into  the  shell  of  an  old  hemlock- 
tree  left  standin',  (you've  seen  such  arter  a  lot 
is  burnt,)  and  he  see  me,  and  he  let  strip  agin', 
and  whiz  went  the  ball  through  the  old  shell, 
about  a  foot  over  my  head,  for  I'd  squat  down, 
and  if  I  hadn't  he'd  a  fixed  me  out  as  stiflf  as 
a  maggot.  He  comes  up,  and  sings  out,  '  You 
dead,  nigger  ?'      '  Yis,  Sir.' 

"  '  Well,  what  do  ye  speak  for,  then,  you 
black  cuss  f'  Then  he  catches  hold  on  me, 
and  drags  me  out,  and  beats  me  with  a  club, 
till  I  icas  dead  for  arnest^  enemost ;  and  then, 
lookin'  at  the  hole  in  the  tree,  he  turns  to  me, 
lyin'  on  the  ground,  and  says,  '  Next  time  I'll 
bore  a  hole  through  i/ou,  you  black  son  of  a 
bitch.  Now  drive  that  team,  and  straight,  tu, 
or  you'll  catch  a  junk  of  lead  into  you.' 

"  Well,  I  hobbled  along,  and  we  ploughed 
all  day ;  and  come  night,  I  boohooed  and  cried 
a  good  deal,  and  the  children  gits  round  me, 
and  asks,  '  What's  the  matter,  Peter  ?'  I  tells 
'em,  '  Master's  been  a  poundin'  on  me,  and 
then  he  shot  arter  me,  and  I  don't  know  what 
he  win  do  next.'  Julia  speaks,  and  says,  '  I 
declare  it's  a  wonder  the  devil  don't  coine  and 
take  father  oflf.' 


Sympathy  from  "  the  gals" — a  bear  story.  03 

"  He  orders  the  family  not  to  give  me  any 
sapper  ;  but  arter  he'd  gone  to  bed,  the  gals 
comes  along,  and  one  on  'em  treads  on  my 
toe,  and  gin  me  the  wink,  and  I  know'd  what 
it  meant ;  and  so  I  goes  into  the  w^ood-house, 
and  finds  a  good  supper  laid  on  a  beam,  where 
I'd  got  many  a  good  bite  ;  and  went  off  to  bed 
with  a  heavy  heart. 

"  But,  as  I  hate  to  be  a  tellln'  bloody  stories 
all  the  time,  I'll  jist  give  you  a  short  one  'bcftat 
a  bear ;  for  I  was  as  mighty  a  hand  for  bears 
as  ever  ye  see. 

"One  night  I  w'ent  along  arter  my  cows 
into  the  woods,  a  whistlin'  and  a  singin'  along, 
with  the  rifle  on  my  shoulder,  a  listenin'  for 
my  cow-bell,  but  couldn't  hear  nothing  on  it ; 
and  so  on  I  goes  a  good  ways,  and  hears  no- 
thin'  yit ;  and  I'd  hearn  old-fashioned  people 
say,  you  must  clap  your  ear  down  on  the 
ground  to  hear  your  cow-bell,  and  I  did,  and  I 
hears  it  away  towards  the  house  ;  and  so  for 
home  I  starts  ;  and  it  gits  to  be  kind'a  dusk- 
ish  ;  and  the  first  thing  I  hears  or  sees,  was 
right  afore  me,  a  great  big-  black  bear,  that  riz 
right  up  out  of  the  scrub-oaks,  and  stood  on 
his  hind  feet  ;  and  I  was  so  scart,  I  didn't 
know  how  to  manage  the  business ;  and  there 


94  Peter  put  ahcixt  two  fires. 


I  Stood  atwixt  two  evils  ;  one  way  I  was  'fraid 
of  the  dark,  and  t'other  I  was  'fraid  of  the 
bear  ;  and  finally,  I  starts  and  runs  from  him, 
and  he  jist  then  down  on  his  legs  and  put  arter 
me.  Well,  I  turns  round  and  faces  him,  and 
he  riz  up  on  his  hind  feet  agin',  and  kind'a 
growled.  Atwixt  me  and  him,  there  was  a 
small  black  oak  staddle,  and  thinks  I  to  my- 
self, if  I  can  git  to  that,  I  can  hold  my  gun 
steady  'nough  to  shoot  him ;  but  then  I  was 
afeard  I  shouldn't  kill  him;  and  if  I  didn't  he'd 
kill  me.  However,  I  starts  for  the  staddle ; 
and  he  kind'a  growled,  and  wiggled  his  short 
tail,  and  seemed  to  be  tickled  to  think  I  was 
a  comin'  towards  him.  As  quick  as  I  got  up 
to  the  staddle,  I  cocked  my  piece,  and  aimed 
right  at  his  brisket,  atwixt  his  fore  legs,  as 
near  as  I  could,  and  fired — and  run;  and  never 
looked  behind  me,  to  see  whether  I'd  killed 
my  adversary  or  not,  and  put  for  the  house  as 
fast  I  could.  Well,  up  I  come  to  the  house, 
so  short-winded,  that  I  puffed  and  blowed  like 
a  steam-boat ;  and  old  master  says  he,  *  What 
you  shot,  nigger  V 

"  '  A  bear.  Sir.' 

*'  '  Where  is  he  V 


Peter  loses  the  skin — ckurclies.  95 

"  *  In  the  scrub-oaks,  out  there  ;  and  I 
b'lieve  I  killed  him,  tu.' 

*' 'Killed  him?  you  black  puppy;  go  and 
git  t'other  rifle,  and  load  it.'  And  I  goes. 
*  Now,'  says  he,  '  start  back  for  your  bear ; 
and  if  you  han't  shot  any,  I'll  shoot  i/ou.^  And 
so  back  I  goes ;  and  master  follows  along  be- 
hind me,  half  scared  to  pieces,  for  fear  my 
dead  bear  would  bite  him. 

Well,  come  to  the  scrub-oaks,  there  lay  my 
bear  a  strugglin',  with  his  fore-paws  hold  on  a 
scrub-oak,  a  twistin'  it  round  and  round,  and 
then  master  steps  up,  as  resolute  as  an  Ingen 
warrior,  to  shoot  him,  and  he  first  made  me 
fire  into  his  head,  and  then  he  fired  into  his 
heart ;  and  when  we'd  killed  him  dead,  we 
draws  him  to  the  house  and  skins  him  ;  and  I 
think  'twas  the  fattest  bear  I  ever  see  in  all 
my  life. 

Well,  that  fall  master  went  to  Philadelphia, 
and  he  takes  that  skin  with  five  others  I'd  kill- 
ed, that  he'd  already  got  the  premium  on,  and 
sold  'em  in  Philadelphia — and  in  all,  they  come 
to  over  one  hundred  dollars,  bounty,  skins,  and 
all,  to  say  nothin'  at  all 'bout  meat ;  and  he  never 
gin  me  a  Bungtown  copper  out  of  the  whole. 


QQ  Peter  s  adccntures  in  a  Cn^np  tii'iedn^. 

Noj  not  enough  to  buy  a  pinch  of  snutf,  or  a 
chew  of  tobacco.* 

A.  "  Were  there  any  churches  in  that  re- 
gion ?" 

P.  "Yis,  Sir;  there  was  two  of  our  gals 
belono^ed  to  the  Methodist  meetin' — Julia  and 
Polly,  and  I  used  to  have  to  drive  them  to 
meetin'  every  other  Sunday,  to  a  place  about 
four  or  five  miles  ofF,  towards  Auburn,  called 
Plane  Hill.  Every  season  we  used  to  have  a 
Camp  meetin',  at  what's  called  Scipio  Plains, 
and  used  to  have  to  go  and  strike  a  tent  and 
carry  down  the  family,  and  wait  on  'cm  till  the 
meetin'  was  over.  AVell,  the  most  I  can  recol- 
lect about  them  meetin's  was,  they  used  to 
make  a  despod  hollerin'  and  shoutin'.  Some 
would  sing  'glory  hallelujah,  and  'amen,'  and 
some,  '  I  can  see  Jesus  Christ,  I  see  him  a 
comin',  I  see  him  a  comin','  and  I  was  jist  fool 
enouo^h  to  look  and  see  if  I  could  see  him,  but 
I  never  see  anything. 

*'One  Camp  meetin'  we  had  I  went  to,  and 
paid  strict  'tention,  and  it  seemed  to  me  that 


*  Another  exemplificatiou  of  the  abominable  doctrine  of  the 
right  of  property  in  man  !  Concede  this  right,  and  his  master 
did  right,  and  Peter  ought  not  to  comphiin. 


Peter^s  opinion  of  religion — •'  cuts  stick."  07 

a  part  of  the  sarmint  was  aimed  at  me,  straight, 
but  I  was  so  ignorant  that  I  didn't  take  the 
sense  on  it.  In  what  they  calls  their  *  prayin' 
circles,'  there  was  a  colored  man — quite  an 
old  man,  but  mighty  good,  for  he  made  a  great 
prayer  ;  and  while  he  prayed,  a  good  many  old 
and  young  cried,  and  shed  a  good  many  tears. 
Well,  seein'  them  cry,  made  me  cry,  I  'spose, 
for  I  can't  assign  any  other  reason  ;  and  this 
colored  man  see  me  cryin'  and  he  comes  tome 
and  says  he,  '  my  son,  do  you  want  religion  f 
'  Yis,  Sir,'  says  I,  '  what  is  religion  ?'  He 
speaks  in  a  kind  of  a  broken  language,  and 
says,  '  Religion  is  to  do  as  we  do — sing  and 
shout  and  pray,  and  call  on  God ;  and  don't 
you  want  us  to  pray  for  you?' 

*'  '  Yis,  Sir,'  says  I,  'I  wants  every  body  to 
pray  for  me.' 

"  So  he  speaks  to  a  minister,  and  says  I 
wants  to  be  prayed  for ;  and  so  they  gits  into 
a  ring,  and  crowds  round  me  Hke  a  flock  of 
sheep  round  a  man  that's  got  a  salt  dish,  I 
don't  want  to  make  a  wrojjg  comparison,  but  I 
can't  think  of  nothin'  else  so  near  like  it.  Then 
this  white  minister  tells  me  I  must  git  down  on 
my  knees  ;  and  so  down  I  gits,  and  they  begins 
to  pray,  and  shout,  and  sing,  and  clap  their 


98  Pclo-  gets  scart  hy  the  hreihren  like  tarnation. 

hands,  and  I  was  scart,  and  looked  two  or  three 
times  to  git  a  chance  to  cut  stick  and  be  off, 
but  I  couldn't  find  a  place  to  git  out  of  the  ring  ; 
and  I  tell  ye,  thinks  says  I,  '  if  this  is  religion^ 
Tve  got  ^nough  on  it,  and  Fll  be  off.^  They  prayed 
God  would  send  his  ^ power,''  and  convart  that 
'ere  colored  boy ;  and  so  while  they  was  shout- 
in'  right  down  hard  for  me,  one  of  our  gals, 
Polly,  I  believe,  gits  what  they  calls  '  the  pow- 
er,' and  they  kind'a  left  me  and  went  over  to 
her;  but  some  on  'cm  stuck  by  me,  but  they 
didn't  seem  nigh  so  thick,  and  I  was  right  glad 
of  that,  I  tell  ye,  and  as  quick  as  I  got  a  chance, 
I  got  out  of  the  ring,  and  made  tracks,  and 
cut  like  a  white  head ;  and  when  I  got  a  goin' 
I  didn't  stop  till  I  got  down  to  the  horses,  and 
that  was  half  a  mile;  and  when  I  got  there, 
the  old  woman  that  kept  the  tavern  (she  knew 
me)  says,  '  why,  Peter  !  what's  the  matter  ?' 

"  '  Matter,'  says  I  'matter  enough;  they  got 
me  into  a  ring  up  there,  and  scart  me  half  to 
pieces,  and  I  made  off,  I  tell  ye  ;  and  if  scare- 
in'  folks  makes  'em  religious,  I'll  be  a  good 
Christian  arter  this  as  any  on  'em,  for  they 
scart  me  like  tarnation.''  Well,  goin'  home 
that  night,  the  gals  talked  to  me  a  good  deal 
'bout  religion.     They  used  to  be  a  good  deal 


No  more  religious  Jits  very  soon — tied  up  in  the  woods.     99 

more  religiouser  'bout  Camp  meetin'  times 
than  any  other  times,  and  they'd  try  to  git  me 
to  pray,  and  larn  me  how;  and  come  up  into 
my  chamber  arter  the  old  folks  had  gone  to 
bed,  to  tell  me  'bout  religion,  and  all  that;  and 
so,  arter  this  meetin'  I  used  to  pray  some,  and 
when  I  went  arter  my  cows,  I'd  git  behind  some 
big  tree,  and  pray  as  well  as  I  knew  how,  and 
so  every  time  I  got  a  chance,  I'd  keep  it  up, 
for  six  or  seven  months,  and  then  I'd  git  all 
over  it,  and  I  could  swear  as  bad  as  ever ;  and 
by  this  time  the  gals  had  got  kind'a  cold,  and 
didn't  say  much  'bout  religion  ;  and  that's  the 
history  of  all  my  religion  then.  And  arter  this 
scare  I  tell  on,  I  didn't  have  any  more  religious 
fits  very  soon. 

"  Prayin'  in  the  woods  makes  me  think  of 
bein'  tied  up  there.  Once  master  gits  mad 
with  me,  cause  I  didn't  plane  cherry  boards 
'nough,  and  he  takes  me  out  into  the  woods, 
and  ties  me  up,  'bout  dark,  and  says  he,  '  now 
stay  there,  you  black  devil,  till  mornin'.'  Well, 
he\l  ivhipped  me  rare  afore  this,  and  there  'twas 
dark  as  pitch,  and  the  woods  full  of  all  kinds  of 
live  varmints, — a  sore  back,  and  enemost 
starved ;  and  I  tell  ye  if  I  didn't  scream  jist  Hke 
a  good  fellow,  I'll  give  up.     I  hollered  jist  as 


100  Peter  ichippea  raw — Morehouse  owned  a  still. 

loud  as  I  could  bawl,  and  there  I  stayed  a  good 
while,  afeared  of  bein'  eat  up  by  varmints  every 
minute.  Finally,  a  man  who  hears  me,  comes 
up  and  says,  *  whose  tliere  ?' 

*' '  Peter,'  says  I. 

'"And  what's  the  matter  ?' 

*'  '  Matter  'nough  !  Master's  whipped  me 
raw,  and  enemost  starved  me,  and  tied  me  up, 
and  is  a  goin'  to  keep  me  here  all  night.' 

"  '  No,  he  ain't  'nother.'  And  at  that  he 
out  with  a  big  jack-knife,  and  cut  the  rope ; 
and  I  says,  '  Thank'ee,  Sir  ;'  and  off  he  went. 
But  I  warn't  much  better  off  now,  for  I  darn't 
go  to  the  house,  for  there  I  should  git  it  worse 
yit ;  and  so  I  went  to  the  fence,  so  if  any  wild 
thing  come  arter  me,  I  could  be  on  the  move ; 
and  there  I  stood,  and  hollered,  and  bawled, 
and  screamed,  till  I  thought  it  must  be  near 
mornin'  ;  and  finally,  one  of  the  gals  comes 
out  to  untie  me  ;  and  if  ever  I  was  glad  to  see 
a  woman's  face,  'twas  then  ;  but  if  there'd 
been  fifty  wild  beasts  within  a  mile  on  me, 
they'd  been  so  scart  by  my  bawlin',  that  they'd 
made  tracks  t'other  way. 

"  But  up  to  'bout  this  time,  I  used  to  have 
some  sunny  days,  when  I'd  enjoy  myself  pretty 
v/ell.     But  I  don't  think  that  for  five  years, 


Morehouse  gets  to  he  a  drunkard — ichips  his  "  gals.^'   lOl 

my  wounds,  of  his  make,  fairly  healed  up, 
afore  he  tore  'em  open  agin'  with  an  ox-goad, 
or  cat-o'-nine-tails,  and  made  'em  bleed  agin'. 
But  I've  not  told  you  the  worst  part  of  the 
story  yit.  Master  got  to  be  more  savage  than 
ever,  and  so  cruel,  that  it  did  seem  that  I 
couldn't  live  with  him.  He  got  to  be  a  dread- 
ful drunkard,  and  d?'  owned  a  share  in  a 
still ;  c^  and  he  used  to  keep  a  barrel  of 
whiskey  in  his  cellar  all  the  time  ;  and  he'd  git 
up  airly  in  the  mornin',  and  take  jist  enough  to 
make  him  cross  ;  and  then  'twas  '  here,  nigger,* 
and '  there,  nigger,'  and  '  every  where,  nigger,' 
at  once. 

"  He  got  to  be  sheriff,  and  then  he  drinked 
worse  than  ever  ;  and  when  he  come  home, 
he  used  to  'buse  his  wife  and  family,  and  beat 
the  fust  one  he'd  come  to ;  and  I'd  generally 
be  on  the  move,  if  my  eyes  was  open,  when 
he  got  home,  for  he'd  thrash  me  for  nothin'. 
And  I've  seen  him  whip  his  gals  arter  they  got 
big  enough  to  be  young  icomen  groicn,  in  his 
drunken  fits ;  and  many  a  time  I've  run  out, 
and  stayed  round  the  barn,  for  hours  and  hours, 
till  I  was  nearly  froze,  from  fear  on  him  ;  only, 
sometimes,  when  I  knew  he  would  thrash  some- 
body, he  was  so  savage,  Pd  stay  in  doors,  and 
9* 


1 02  Peter  sent  to  mill  at  nigfd — most  froze. 

let  his  rage  bile  over  on  me,  rather  than  on  the 
gals  ;  for  I  couldn''t  bear  to  have  them  beat  so, 

"One  day  he  tells  me  to  git  up  the  team, 
and  go  to  drawin'  wood  to  the  door.  I  used 
to  have  nothin'  to  eat  generally,  but  butter- 
milk and  samp,  except,  now  and  then,  a  good 
bite  from  some  of  the  gals  or  neighbors.  The 
buttermilk  used  to  be  kept  in  an  old-fashioned 
Dutch  barrel-churn,  till  'twas  sour  enough  to 
make  a  pig  squeal.  Well,  I  drawed  wood  all 
day,  and  one  of  the  coldest  in  winter,  and  eat 
nothin'  but  a  basin  of  buttermilk  in  the  morn- 
in',  and  so  at  night  I  goes  to  put  out  the  team, 
and  he  says,  '  Nigger,  don't  put  out  that  team 
yit ;  go  and  do  your  chores,  and  then  put  up 
ten  bushels  of  wheat,  and  go  to  mill  with  it, 
and  bring  it  back  to-night  ground,  or  /'//  rvhip 
your  guts  out.'' 

*'  Well,  I  hadn't  had  any  dinner  or  supper, 
and  it  was  a  tremendous  cold  night  ;  but 
'Lecta  puts  into  the  sleigh  one  of  these  old- 
fashioned  cloaks,  with  a  hood  on  it,  and  says 
she,  -Don't  put  it  on  till  you  git  out  of  sight 
of  the  house,  and  here's  two  nut-cakes  ;  and, 
if  I  was  in  your  place,  I  wouldn't  let  the  horses 
creep,  for  it's  awful  cold,  and  I'm  'fraid  you'll 
freeze.' 


Peter  raums  home  from  the  mH}.  103 

**  Well,  I  come  to  the  mill,  which  was  ten 
miles  off,  and  told  the  miller  my  story,  and 
what  master  said,  with  tears  in  my  eyes  ;  for 
my  spirit  had  got  so  kind'a  broken  by  my  hard 
lot,  that  I  didn't  seem  to  have  anything  manly 
about  me.  d?'  Oh  !  how  you  can  degrade  a 
man,  if  you'll  only  make  him  a  slave !  ,^ 

"  The  miller  says,  *  Peter,  you  shall  have 
your  grist  as  soon  as  possible.'  And  T  set 
down  by  the  furnace  of  coals,  he  kept  by  the 
water-wheel  to  keep  it  from  freezin',  and  be- 
gun to  roast  kernels  of  wheat,  for  I  was  dread- 
ful hungry.  He  axed  me  to  go  in  and  eat; 
but  I  didn't  want  to.  And  so  about  twelve 
o'clock  at  night  I  got  my  grist,  and  starts  for 
home,  and  gits  there,  and  takes  good  care  of 
every  thing ;  and  then  I  begins  to  think  about 
my  own  supper.  The  folks  was  all  abed  and 
asleep ;  but  I  finds  a  basin  of  buttermilk  and 
samp  down  in  the  chimney-corner,  and  I  eats 
that ;  and,  if  any  thing,  it  makes  me  hungrier 
than  I  was  afore  ;  and  I  sets  down  over  the 
fire,  and  begins  to  think!*  „x][) 

*  Thought  must  ultimately  prove  the  destruction 
of  all  oppression.  Man  is  a  being  oj|  intellect ;  and 
if^his  mind  is  not  so  benighted  by  ^rkness,  or  be- 


104  Ptter  determived  to  hive  justice. 

"  I  had  had  many  a  time  of  thinkin'  afore, 
but  I  had  never  before  felt  master's  cruelty  as 
I  feh  it  now.  Here  he  was,  a  rich  man  ;  and 
I  had  slaved  myself  to  death  for  him,  and  been 
a  thousand  times  more  faithful  in  his  business 
than  I  have  ever  been  in  my  own ;  and  yit  I  must 
atai'vc.  I  felt  the  natiir''  of  injustice  inost  keenly, 
and  1  bust  into  tears,  for  I  felt  kind'a  broken- 
hearted and  desolate.  But  I  thought  tears 
wouldnH  ever  do  the  ivork  !  ^^  I  axed  myself 
if  I  warn't  a  man — a  human  bein' — one  of 
God's  crutters  :  and  I  riz  up,  detarmined  to 
have  justice  !  .^JJ}    '  And  now,'  says  I,  '  I  may 


immbed  by  oppression,  light  will  find  its  way  into 
liis  soul  ;  and  his  natural  love  of  freedom,  and  his 
consciousness  of  liis  inalienable  rights,  will  show 
him  the  claims  of  justice,  and  the  deep  and  awful 
guilt  of  slavery  ;  and  then  he  will  win  his  way  to 
liberty,  either  by  fight  or  blood.  Humanity  may 
be  so  chafed  by  repeated  acts  of  cruelty  and  abuse, 
that  any  means  will  seem  justifiable^  in  the  sight  of 
the  being  who  is  to  use  some  means  for  his  release, 
if  he  ever  ceases  to  groan.  It  is  wisdom,  then,  to 
make  the  slave  free  while  we  can  ;  for,  as  sure  as 
God  made  man  for  freedom,  so  sure  he  will  ulti- 
mately be  free,  in  one  way  or  another. 


Br  carts  open  the  cupboard — catclied  at  it.  105 

as  well  die  for  an  old  sheep  as  a  lamb ;  and 
if  there  is  any  thing  in  this  house  that  can 
satisfy  my  starvation,  I'll  have  it,  if  it  costs 
me  my  life.' 

"  So  I  starts  for  the  cupboard,  and  finds  it 
locked,  and  I  up  with  one  of  my  feet  and  staves 
one  of  the  panels  through  in  the  door,  and  there 
was  every  thing  good  to  eat ;  and  so  I  eat  till  I 
got  my  Jill  of  beef,  and  pork,  and  cabbage,  and 
turnips  and  'taters  ;  and  then  I  laid  into  the 
nicknacks,  sich  as  pies,  cakes,  cheese  and  sich 
like.  Well,  arter  I'd  done  and  come  out,  and 
set  down  by  the  fire,  master  opens  his  bedroom 
door  and  sings  out,  '  away  with  you  to  bed,  you 
black  infernal  nigger  you,  and  I'll  settle  with 
you  in  the  mornin',  and  he  ripped  out  some 
oaths  that  fairly  made  my  wool  rise  on  eend, 
and  then  shets  the  door.  Well,  thinks  I,  if  I 
am  to  die,  and  I  expected  he'd  kill  me  in  the 
mornin',  I'll  go  the  length  of  my  rope,  and  die 
on  a  full  stomach.  So  I  goes  to  an  old-fashion- 
ed tray  of  nut-cakes,  and  stuffs  my  bosom  full 
on  'em,  and  carries  'em  up  stairs,  and  puts  'em 
in  my  old  straw  bed,  and  I  knew  nobody  ever 
touched  that  but  Pete  Wheeler,  and  I  crawled 
in  and  I  had  a  plenty  of  time  to  think.c^^DO 
*'  In  the  mornin'  the  old   man  gits  up  and 


106  Peter  hung  up  in  the  barn  naked. 

makes  up  a  fire,  a  thing  he  hadn't  done  afore  in 
all  winter,  and  then  comes  to  the  head  of  the 
stairs,  and  calls  for  '  his  nigger;'  and  I  hears  a 
crackin'  in  the  fire, — and  he'd  cut  a  parcel 
of  withes — walnut,  of  course,  and  run  'em 
into  the  ashes,  and  wythed  the  eends  on  'em 
under  his  feet,  and  takes  'em  along, — and  a 
large  rope, — and  hits  me  a  cut  and  sa3's,  '  out 
to  the  barn  with  me,  nigger  ;'  and  so  I  follows 
him  along. 

"  Well,  come  to  the  barn,  the  first  thing  he 
swings  the  big  doors  open,  and  the  north  wind 
swept  through  like  a  harricane.  '  Now,'  says 
he,  *  nigger,  pull  off  your   coat ;'  I  did. 

*' '  Now  pull  off  your  jacket,  nigger  ;'  I  did. 

"  '  Now  off  with  your  shirt,  nigger;'  I  did. 

*'  'Now  off  with  your  pantaloons,  nigger;'  I 
did. 

"  '  And  be  dam  quick  about  it  too.' 

"  Arter  I  gits  'em  off,  he  crosses  my  hands, 
and  ties  'em  together  with  one  eend  of  a  rope, 
and  throws  the  other  eend  up  overhead,  across 
a  beam,  and  then  draws  me  up  by  my  hands 
till  I  clears  the  floor  two  feet.  He  then  crosses 
my  feet  jist  so,  and  puts  the  rope  through  the 
bull-ring  in  the  floor,  and  then  pulls  on  the 
rope  till  I  was  drawn  ti^ht — till  my  bones  fairly  ^ 


Whipped  till  blood  isidesform  on  his  heels.  107 

snapped,  and  ties  it,  and  then  leaves  me  in  that 
doleful  situation,  and  goes  off  to  the  house» 
and  wanders  round  'bout  twenty  minutes  ;  and 
there  the  north  ^Yind  sweeps  through :  oh  !  how 
it  stung;  and  there  I  hung  and  cried,  and  the 
tears  fell  and  froze  on  my  breast,  and  I  wished 
I  was  dead.  But  back  he  comes,  and  says  he, 
as  he  takes  up  a  icitJie,  '  now,  you  dam  nig- 
ger, I'm  a  goin'  to  settle  with  you  for  breaking 
open  the  cupboard,'  and  he  hits  me  four  or  five 
cuts  with  one  and  it  broke  ;  and  he  catches  up 
another,  and  he  cut  all  ways,  cross  and  back, 
and  one  way  and  then  another,  and  he  whip- 
ped me  till  the  blood  run  down  my  legs,  and 
froze  in  long  blood  isicles  on  the  balls  of  my 
heels,  as  big  as  your  thumb  !  !  c::£0  •  •  ^^^^  I 
hollered  and  screamed  till  I  was  past  hollerin' 
and  twitchin',  for  when  he  begun,  I  hollered 
and  twitched  dreadfully  ;  and  my  hands  was 
swelled  till  the  blood  settled  under  my  nails  and 
toes,  and  one  of  my  feet  hain't  seen  a  well  day 
since  :  and  I  cried,  and  the  tears  froze  on  my 
cheeks,  and  I  had  got  almost  blind,  and  so  stiff 
I  couldn't  stir,  and  near  dyin'.  How  long  he 
whipped  me  I  can't  tell,  for  I  got  so,  finally,  I 
couldn't  tell  when  he  icas  a  whippin'  on  me !  !  ! 
'  Oh  !  Mr.  L."- ,'  "  said  Peter,  as  the  tears 


108  Peter  froze  stiff. 


rolled  down  his  wrinkled  cheeks,  while  the  pic- 
ture of  that  scene  of  blood   again   came   up 

vividly  before  his  mind,  *'  'oh!  Mr.  L. ,  it 

was  a  sight  to  make  any  body  that  has  got  any 
feelin'  weep^^  and  there  I  hung,  and  he  goes  oiT 
to  the  house,  and  arter  a  while,  I  can't  tell  how 
long,  he  comes  back  with  a  tin  cup  full  of  brine, 
heat  up,  and  says  he,  '  now  nigger,  I'm  goin' 
to  put  this  on  to  keep  you  from  mortifyin,'  and 
when  it  struck  me,  it  brought  me  to  my  feelin', 
I  tell  ye ;  and  then,  arter  a  while,  he  lets  mo 
down  and  unties  me,  and  goes  off  to  the  house. 

"  Well,  I  couldn't  stand  up,  and  there  the 
barn  doors  was  open  yit,  and  I  was  so  stiff  and 
lame,  and  froze,  it  seemed  to  me  I  couldn't 
move  at  all.  But  I  sat  down,  and  begins  to 
rub  my  hands  to  get  'em  to  their  feelin',  so  I 
could  use  'em,  and  then  my  legs,  and  then  my 
other  parts,  and  my  back  I  couldn't  move,  for 
'twas  as  stiff  as  a  board,  and  I  couldn't  turn 
without  turnin'  my  whole  body;  and  I  should 
think  I  was  in  that  situation  all  of  an  hour, 
afore  I  could  git  my  clothes  on. 

"  At  last  I  got  my  shirt  on,  and  it  stuck  fast 
to  my  back,  and  then  my  t'other  clothes  on, 
and  then  I  gits  up  and  shuts  the  barn  doors,  and 
waddles  off  to  the  house ;  and  he  sees  me  a 


Se7it  to  tlie  woods  choppin*.  109 

comin',  and  hollers  out '  nigger,  go  and  do  your 
chores,  and  off  to  the  woods.' 

*'  Well,  I  waddled  round,  and  did  my  chores 
as  well  as  I  could,  and  then  takes  my  axe  and 
waddles  off  to  the  woods,  through  a  deep  snow. 
I  gits  there,  and  cuts  down  a  large  rock  oak 
tree,  and  a  good  while  I  was  'bout  it,  tu,  and 
my  shirt  still  stuck  fast  to  my  back.  I  off  with 
one  eight  foot  cut,  and  then  flung  my  axe  down 
on  the  ground,  and  swore  I'd  die  afore  I  cut 
another  chip  out  of  that  log  that  day  ;  and  I  gets 
down  and  clears  away  the  snow  on  the  sunny 
side  of  the  log,  and  sets  down  on  the  leaves, 
and  a  part  of  the  time  I  sighed,  and  a  part  of 
the  time  I  cried,  and  a  part  of  the  time  I  swore, 
and  wished  myself  dead  fifty  times. 

"  Well,  settin'  there  I  looked  up  and  to  my 

surprise  I  see  a  woman  comin'   towards  me; 

and  come  to,  it  turned  out  to  be  my  old  friend 

'Lecta,  and  the  first  thing  she  says,  when  she 

comes  up  was,  *  ain't  you  7nost  dead,  Peter  .^' 

'  Yis,  and  I  wish  I  was  quite,  Miss  'Lecta  ;'  and 

she  cries  and  I  cries,  and  she  sets  down  on  the 

log  and  says,  *  Peter,  ain't  you  hungry  ?  here's 

some  victuals  for  you ;'  and  she  had  some  warm 

coflfee  in  a  coff'ee-pot,  and  some  fried  meat,  and 

some  bread,  and  pie,  and  cheese,  and  nut- 
10 


110  'Lecta  a  friend  In  ncea — CiUey  and  Graves. 

cakes  ;  and  says  she  to  me,  '  Peter,  eat  it  all  up 
if  you  can.' 

A.  "Why!  Peter  what  would  become  of 
the  world,  if  it  warn't  for  the  women  ?" 

P.  "  Why,  Sir,  they'd  eat  each  other  up,  and 
what  they  didn't  eat,  they'd  kill.  Then  they 
keep  the  men  back  from  doin'  a  great  many 
ferocious  things.  Why,  only  'tother  day  when 
that  duel  was  fit  in  Washington,  between 
Graves  and  Cilley,  the  papers  say  that  Mrs. 
Graves,  when  she  found  out  that  the  duel  was 
a  comin'  on,  tried  to  stop  her  husband,  but  he 
w^ouldn't  hear  to  her,  and  so  he  went  on,  and 
killed  poor  Cilley,  and  made  his  wife  a  widder, 
and  his  children  orphans.  Now,  only  think 
how  much  misery  would  have  been  spared,  if 
he'd  only  heard  to  his  wife. 

"  «  Well,'  says  'Lecta,  '  I  wouldn't  strike 
another  stroke  to  day.'  And  then  to  be  un- 
discovered, she  goes  up  to  a  neighbor's  and 
stays  there  all  day.  So  at  night  I  goes  home, 
and  does  my  chores  the  best  way  I  could.  So 
I  carries  in  a  handful  of  wood,  and  master 
says,  *  how  much  wood  you  cut,  nigger  ?'  '  I 
don't  know,  Sir.'  '  One  load  ?'  '  I  don't  know, 
Sir.'  *  How  many  trees  you  cut  down  !'  *  One, 
Sir.'     'You  cut  it  up.?'     *No,  Sir.'     'Well, 


Master  foams — Abers  interferes.  \\\ 

tell  me  how  much  you  have  cut,  dam  quick, 
tu.'  *  One  \og  off.  Sir.'  At  that  he  catches 
up  his  cane,  and  throws  on  his  great  coat,  and 
fetches  a  heavy  oath,  and  starts  off  for  the 
woods.  I  sets  down  in  the  corner,  with  a 
dreadful  ticklin'  round  my  heart ;  and  the  chil- 
dren kept  a  lookin'  out  of  the  winder,  to  see 
him  comin',  and  in  he  comes,  frothy,  he  was 
so  mad.  Mistress  says  to  him,  '  possup,' 
which  means,  '  stop,'  I  'spose,  and  then  he 
went  into  the  other  room  to  supper. 

Finally,  I  crawls  into  my  nest  of  rags,  and 
I  laid  on  my  face  all  night,  I  couldn't  lay  any 
other  way ;  and  next  mornin'  after  tryin' 
several  times,  I  made  out  to  git  up  and  go 
down,  and  do  my  chores. 

"Arter  breakfast,  Mr.  Abers,  his  brother-in- 
law,  come  down,  and  says  he,  '  Gideon,  what's 
your  notion  in  torturin'  this  boy,  so  f  If  you 
want  to  kill  him,  why  not  take  an  axe  and  put 
him  out  of  his  misery  ?'  Master  says,  *  is  it 
any  of  your  business  V  <  Yis,  Sir,  'tis  my 
business,  and  the  business  of  every  human  be- 
in'  not  to  see  you  torture  that  boy  so.  You 
know  he's  faithful,  and  every  body  knows  it, 
and  a  smarter  boy  you  can't  find  any  where 


112  Aholkion  in  a  nut-shelL 


of  his  age.*  Master  then  colours  up,  with 
wrath,  and  says,  '  you  or  any  body  else,  help 
yourself  !  I'll  do  with  my  nigger  as  I  please — 
he's  my  property,  ^jy^  and  I  have  a  right  to 
use  my  own  property,  as  I  please.     You  lie. 


*  Here  is  Abolition,  and  its  opposition  in  a  nut- 
shell. Abolitionists,  are  those  who  claim  that  if 
a  fellow-man  is  suffering,  it  is  the  business  of  his 
brother  to  help  him,  if  possible,  and  in  the  best 
way  he  can.  Accordingly,  we  lift  up  our  voice 
against  the  abominations  that  are  done  in  this 
land  of  chains,  and  whips,  and  heathenism,  and 
slaves  !  Who  are  our  opposers,  and  revilers,  and 
enemies  1  They  are  men  who  donH  believe  it  to  he 
their  business,  to  interfere  with  the  rights  of  the  slave 
breeder,  and  slave  buyer,  and  slaveholder,  of  the 
United  States.  Their  creed  will  let  them  stand  by 
and  look  at  a  brother  bleeding,  and  groaning,  and 
dying  under  a  worse  than  high-way  robbery,  and 
yet  'twill  bind  their  arms  if  they  would  extend  a 
helping  hand — 'twill  stop  their  mouths  if  they  wish 
to  plead  for  the  dumb.  Oh  !  my  soul !  who  that 
respects  the  claims  of  humanity,  ain't  ashamed  to 
disgrace  man  so  1  What  philanthropist  who  wants 
to  see  all  men  rise  high  in  virtue,  and  happiness, 
ain't  ashamed  to  hold  one  set  of  principles  for  me?i 


Property  in  man.  \  13 


that  it's  any  of  your  business  to  interfere  with 
my  concerns.'* 

"  '  Don't,  you  give  me  the  He  again,'  says 
Abers,  *  or  I'll  give  you  what  a  Uar  deserves.' 
Well,  master  give  him  the  lie  agin,  and  Abers 
took  him  by  the  nape  of  the  neck  and  by  the 
britch  of  his  clothes,  and  flings  him  down  on 
the  floor,   as  you  would  a  child,  (for   master 


in  freedom^  and  another  for  men  in  chains.  What 
christian  don't  blush,  to  urge  as  an  excuse  for  chil- 
ling and  freezing  his  sympathies  for  the  slave,  "  the 
legislation  of  the  country  forbids  me  to  help  a 
brother  in  distress." 

*  The  old  corner  stone  of  the  whole  edifice- — 
OC^  'property  in  man.  «>£][)  This  reply  of  the  mas- 
ter, is  just  like  the  low,  and  vile  swaggering  and  brag- 
ing  of  the  South,  that  has  so  long  intimidated  the 
time-serving  politician  of  the  Norths  with  Southern 
principles^  and  the  dough-faced  christian  with  in- 
fidel principles.  There  is  something  humiliating 
in  the  thought,  that  the  South  has  been  able  al- 
ways to  put  down  the  rising  spirit  of  freedom  at  the 
North,  by  brags  and  swagger  !  ^^  Ever  since 
the  early  days  of  the  Revolution,  when  Adams  and 
Hancock,  and  Ames,  and  Franklin,  tried  to  get  the 
South  to  wash  her  hands  from  the  blood  of  oppres- 
{*ion,  and  be  clean,  bluster,  and  noise,  and  brags 
10* 


1 14  Southern  brags  and  swagger. 

was  a  small  man,)  and  he  pounds  him  and 
kicks  him  and  bruises  him  up  7?iost  egregiously 
and  then  starts  for  the  door  and  says,  *  come 
along  with  me,  Peter,  you  are  agoin'  to  be  my 
boy  a  spell,  and  I'll  see  if  this  is  your  fault,  or 
*  master's'  as  you  call  him.' 


have  crushed  our  efforts.  And  these  same  patriots, 
noble  in  every  thing  else,  were  dragooned  into  sub- 
mission, and  this  Moloch  of  the  South  was  wor- 
shipped by  the  signers  of  the  greatest  instrument 
the  world  ever  saw.  And,  as  the  compromise  must 
go  on^  an  unholy  alliance  was  formed  between 
liberty  and  despotism  ;  and  as  the  price  paid  for 
the  temple's  going  up,  tyranny  has  made  a  great 
niche  in  our  temple  of  freedom,  and  there  this 
strange  god  is  worshipped  by  freemen.  Oh  !  God  ! 
what  blasphemy  is  here  1  tyranny  and  liberty  wor- 
shipped together  !  offerings  made  to  the  God  of 
heaven,  and  the  demon  of  oppression  on  the  same 
altar ! 

Nullification  lifted  its  brags  and  boasts,  and 
swagger,  and  the  North  gave  up  her  principles. 
And  because  the  South  has  always  succeeded, 
they  already  boast  of  victory  over  all  the  Abolition- 
ists of  the  North,  and  expect  either  that  they  have 
accomplished  the  work  of  crushing  them,  or  that 
thej  can  do  it  just  when  they  please.     But  the 


AhoVdionists  men.  115 


"  So  I  picks  up  my  old  hat,  there  warn't  any 
crown  in  it,  but  swindle  tow  stuffed  in,  and 
goes  along  with  him.  I  gits  there,  and  Mrs. 
Abers,  master's  sister,  says,  '  my  dear  feller, 
ain't  you  almost  dead  ?' 

"  So   arter  breakfast,  for  Mr.  Abers  had 


South  will  find  that  since  the  days  of  Jay,  and 
Adams,  liberty  has  grown  strongs  and  when  the 
great  struggle  comes,  they  will  see  that  there  are 
but  two  parties  on  the  field, — a  few  slave-driving, 
slave-breeding  tyrants  covered  with  blood,  un- 
righteously shed,  at  war  with  the  combined  powers 
of  the  world.  The  principles  of  Abolition,  have  enno- 
bled the  human  mind,  and  in  all  the  world's  history, 
cannot  be  found  a  body  of  men,  who  have  endured 
so  much  obloquy  and  abuse,  with  so  much  unflinch- 
ing firmness,  and  manly  fortitude,  as  the  Abolition- 
ists. They  are  not  to  be  awed  by  swagger,  nor 
stopped  by  brags.  No  !  thanks  to  our  Leader,  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  died  to  break  every  chain 
in  creation,  the  work  of  human  freedom  must  go 
forward ;  and  the  South  has  no  more  power  to 
stop  the  progress  of  light,  and  principles  of  liberty 
in  this  age,  than  the  progress  of  the  sun  in  the 
heavens.  The  great  guiding  principle  of  all  the 
benevolence  in  the  world  is,  to  interfere  to  save  a 
brother  from  distress  and  tyranny. — Every  reform 


\\Q  Freedom  destined  to  fill  the  world, 

come  down  afore  breakfast,  and  I  sets  down 
and  eats  with  'em,  Mrs.  Abers  takes  a  leetle 
skillet,  and  warms  some  water,  and  then  she 
tries  to  pull  my  shirt  off,  and  it  stuck  fast  to 
my  back,  and  so  she  puts  in  some  castile  soap- 
suds all  over  my  back,  and  I  finally  gits  it  off, 
and  all  the  wool  that  had  come  off  of  my  old 
homespun  shirt  of  wool,  and  the  Jiairs  of  this, 
sticks  in  the  wounds,  and  so  she  takes  and 
picks  'em  all  out,  and  washes  me  with  a 
sponge  very  carefully,  but  oh  !  how  it  hurt. — 
Arter  this  she  takes  a  piece  of  fine  cambric 
linen,  and  wets  it  in  sweet  ile,  and  lays  it  all 
over  my  back,  and  I  felt  like  a  new  crutter  ; 
and  then  I  went  to  bed  and  slept  a  good  while, 
and  only  got  up  at  sundown  to  eat,  and  then 
to  bed  agin.  So  next  mornin'  she  put  on 
another  jist  like  it,  and  I  stayed  there  a  fort- 


j-nust  interfere  with  tyranny :  'twas  so  wuth  Chris- 
tianity in  its  establishment — with  the  Reformation 
— with  our  Revolution — and  shall  be  so — for  Chris- 
tianity makes  it  man's  business  to  interfere  with 
every  usurpation,  and  system  of  tyranny  and  in- 
vasion of  human  rights,  until  every  yoke  shall  be 
broken  in  the  entire  dominions  of  God. 


Peter  goes  hack — master  hadn't  got  over  his  bruises.      117 

night  and  had  my  ease,  and  lived  on  the  fat  of 
the  land  tu,  I  tell  ye." 

A.  "  Didn't  your  master  come  after  you, 
Peter  ?" 

P.  ''  Oh  !  no,  Sir;  he  had  all  he  could  do 
to  take  care  of  the  bruises  Abers  gin  him. 
So  one  Monday  mornin'  he  tells  me  I  had 
better  go  home  to  master's.  Well,  I  begins 
to  cry,  and  says,  '  I'll  go,  but  master  will  whip 
me  to  death,  next  time.'  *  No  he  won't,'  says 
Abers.  *You  go  and  do  your  chores,  and  be 
a  good  boy ;  and  I'll  be  over  bim'bye,  and  see 
how  you  git  along.' 

"Well,  as  soon  as  I  got  home,  I  opened  the 
door,  and  mistress  says,  '  You  come  home 
agin',  have  you,  you  black  son  of  a  bitch  ?' 

"  *  Yes,  ma'am  ;  and  how  does  master  do?' 

"  '  None  of  your  business,  you  black  skunk, 
you.' 

"  So  master  finds  I'd  got  home,  and  he 
sends  one  of  the  children  out  arter  me  ;  and 
in  I  goes,  and  finds  him  on  his  bed  yit.  He 
speaks,  '  You  got  home,  have  you  ?'  '  Yis, 
Sir:  and  how  does  master  do?'  'Oh!  I'm 
almost  dead,  Peter  ;'  and  he  spoke  as  mild  as 
you  do.  And  I  says,  '  I'm  dreadful  sorry  for 
you  ;'  and  I  lied^  tu.    So  I  pitied  him,  and  pre- 


118  Morehouse  attacks  Peter  with  a  pkeh-fork. 

tended  to  feel  bad,  and  cry.  And  he  says,  *  You 
must  be  a  good  boy,  and  take  good  care  of 
the  stock,  till  I  gets  well.'  And  so  out  I  gees 
to  the  barn,  and  sung,  and  danced,  and  felt  as 
tickled  as  a  boy  with  a  new  whistle,  to  think 
master  had  got  a  good  bruisin'  as  well  as  my- 
self, and  I'd  got  on  my  taps  first. 

"  Well,  for  six  months  he  was  a  kind  of  a 
decent  man  ;  he'd  speak  kind'a  pleasant — for 
he  was  so  'fraid  of  Abers,  that  he  darn't  do 
any  other  way. 

"  Next  winter  followin',  I  was  in  the  barn 
tinashin' ;  and,  as  I  stood  with  my  back  to  the 
south  door,  a  litter  of  leetle  white  pigs  comes 
along,  and  goes  to  eatin'  the  karnels  of  wheat 
that  fell  over  master's  barn  door  sill ;  and  I 
was  kind'a  pleased  to  see  sich  leetle  fellers, 
they  always  seemed  so  kind'a  f tinny  ;  and  the 
fust  thing  I  knew,  he  struck  me  over  the  head 
with  one  of  these  'ere  old-fashioned  pitch- 
forks, and  I  fell  into  the  straw  jist  like  a  pluck 
in  a  pail  of  water.  I  gathers  as  quick  as  I 
could,  arter  I  found  out  I  was  down,  and  he 
stood,  with  a  fork  in  his  hand,  and  swore  if  I 
stirred,  he'd  knock  me  down,  and  pin  me  to 
the  floor. 

"  I  run  out  of  the  big  door,  and  he  arter 


Fdcr  nearly  kills  his  master  in  self-defence.  119 

me.  with  the  fork  in  his  hand ;  and  he  run  me 
into  the  snow,  where  'twas  deep,  and  got  me 
to  the  fence,  where  I  was  up  to  my  middle  in 
snow,  and  couldn't  move  ;  and  he  was  a  goin' 
to  thrust  arter  me,  and  I  hollers,  and  says, 
'  Master,  don^t  stick  that  into  me.'  '  I  tcill, 
you  black  devil.'  I  see  there  w^as  no  hope  for 
me  ;  and  I  reaches  out,  and  got  hold  of  a 
stake,  and  as  I  took  hold  on  it,  as  'twas  so 
ordered,  it  come  out  ;  and,  as  he  made  a  plunge 
alter  me^  I  struck  arter  him  with  this  stake, 
and  hit  him  right  across  the  small  of  Ids  hack  ; 
and  the  way  I  did  it  warn't  slow  ;  and  he  fell 
into  the  snow  like  a  dead  man  ;  and  he  lay 
there,  and  didn't  stir,  only  one  of  his  feet  quiv- 
ered  ;  and  I  began  to  grow  scart,  for  fear  he 
was  dyin' ;  and  I  was  tempted  to  run  into  the 
barn,  and  dash  my  head  agin"  a  post,  and  dash 
my  brains  out ;  and  the  longer  I  stood  there, 
the  worse  I  felt,  for  I  knew  for  murder  a  body 
must  be  hung. 

"But  bim'bye  he  begun  to  gasp,  and  gasp, 
and  catch  his  breath  ;  and  he  did  that  three 
or  four  times  ;  and  then  the  blood  poured  out 
of  his  mouth  ;  and  he  says,  as  soon  as  he  could 
speak,  '  Help  me,  Peter.'  And  I  says,  '  I 
slian't.'     And  he  says  agin',  in  a  low  voice, 


120  P^^r  sent  for  by  his  master. 

*  Oh  !  help  me  !'  I  says,  '  I'll  see  the  devil 
have  you,  afore  I'll  help  you,  you  old  heathen, 
you.'  And  at  that  he  draws  a  dreadful  oath, 
that  fairly  made  the  snow  melt ;  and  says 
agin',  *  Do  you  help  me,  you  infernal  cuss.'  I 
uses  the  same  words  agin' ;  and  he  tells  me, 

*  if  you  don't,  I'll  kill  you  as  sure  as  ever  I 
get  into  the  house.' 

"  Soon  he  stood  clear  up,  and  walked  along 
by  the  fence,  and  drew  himself  by  the  rails  to 
the  house ;  and  I  went  to  thrashin'  agin'. 
Pretty  soon  'Lecta  comes  out  to  the  barn,  and 
says,  '  Peter,  father  wants  to  see  you.'    I  says, 

*  If  he  wants  to  see  me  mor'n  I  want  to  see 
him,  he  must  come  where  I  be  ;'  and  I  had  a 
dreadful  oath  with  it.  And  she  speaks  as  mild 
as  a  blue-bird,  and  says,  *  Now,  Peter,  'tend 
to  me.  You  know  I'm  always  good  to  you  ; 
now  if  you  don't  mind,  you'll  lose  a  friend.' 
That  touches  my  feelin's,  and  I  starts  for  the 
house ;  but  I  'spected  to  be  killed  as  sure  as  I 
stepped  across  the  silL 

"  Well,  I  entered  the  old  cellar-kitchen ; 
and  mistress  locks  the  door,  and  puts  the  key 
in  her  side-pocket ;  and  master  set  in  one  chair, 
and  his  arm  a  restin'  on  another,  as  I  set  now, 
and  he  raises  up,  and  takes  down  the  rifle 


Peier  locJced  up  in  a  room  and  shot  at.  121 

that  hung  in  the  hooks  over  his  head  on  a 
beam ;  and  /  knew  I  teas  a  dead  tnan,  for  I 
had  loaded  it  a  {q\\  days  afore  for  a  bear ;  and 
says  he,  as  he  fetches  it  up  to  his  face,  and 
cocks  it,  and  pints  it  right  at  my  heart.  *  Now, 
you  dam  nigger,  I'll  eend  your  existence.' 

'*  Now  death  stared  me  right  in  the  face, 
and  I  knew  I  had  nothin'  to  lose  ;  and  the 
minute  he  aimed  at  me,  I  jumped  at  him  like 
a  streak,  and  run  my  head  right  atwixt  his 
legs,  and  catched  him,  and  flung  him  right 
over  my  head  a  tumblin',  and  I  did  it  as  quick 
as  lightnin'  ;  and,  as  he  fell,  the  rifle  icent  off, 
and  bored  two  doors,  and  lodged  in  the  wall 
of  the  bed-room ;  and  I  flew  and  on  to  him, 
and  clinched  hold  on  his  souse,  and  planted 
my  knees  in  his  belly,  and  jammed  his  old 
head  up  and  down  on  the  floor,  and  the  way  I 
did  it  warn't  to  be  beat. 

"  Well,  by  this  time,  old  mistress  come, 
and  hit  me  a  slap  on  the  backsides,  with  one 
of  these  'ere  old-fashioned  Dutch  fire-slices, 
and  it  didn't  set  very  asy  'nother ;  but  I  still 
hung  on  to  one  ear,  and  fetched  her  a  side- 
iDinder  right  across  the  bridge  of  her  old  nose, 
and  she  fell  backwards,  and  out  come  the  key 
of  the  door  out  of  her  pocket ;  and  'Lecta  got 


122  Peter  lias  a  icondtrfid  escape  from  death. 

the  key,  and  run  and  opened  the  door — for 
the  noise  had  brought  the  gals  down  Hke  fury ; 
and  I  gin  his  old  head  one  more  mortal  jam 
with  both  hands,  and  pummelled  his  old  belly 
once  more  hard,  and  leaped  out  of  the  door, 
and  put  out  for  the  barn. 

"  At  night  I  come  back,  and  there  was 
somethin'  better  for  my  supper  than  I  had  had 
since  I  lived  there.  I  set  down  to  eat ;  and 
he  come  out  into  the  kitchen  with  his  cane, 
and  cussed,  and  swore,  and  ripped,  and  tore  ; 
and  I  says,  '  Master,  you  may  cuss  and  swear 
as  much  as  you  please  ;  but  on  the  peril  of 
your  life,  don't  you  lay  a  finger  on  me  ;'  and 
there  was  a  big  old-fashioned  butcher-knife 
lay  on  the  table,  and  I  says  to  him,  '  Just  as 
sure  as  you  do,  I'll  run  that  butcher-knife 
through  you,  and  clinch  it.'  I  had  the  worst 
oath  I  ever  took  in  all  my  life,  and  spoke  so 
savage,  that  I  fairly  scart  him. 

*'  I  told  him  to  give  me  a  paper  to  look  a 
new  master  ;  for  you  see,  there  w^as  a  law, 
that  if  a  slave,  in  them  days,  wanted  to  change 
masters,  on  account  of  cruelty,  that  his  old 
master  must  give  him  a  paper,  and  he  could 
git  a  new  one,  if  he  could  find  a  man  that 
would  buy  him.    At  fust  he  said  he  would  give 


Peter  swears  to  he  free,  and  asks  God  for  help.         123 

me  a  paper  in  the  niornin',  but  right  off  he 
says,  '  No,  I  swear  I  won't ;  Fll  have  the  plea- 
sure of  killin''  on  you  myself  T  ^^ 

*'  So  he  cussed,  and  finally,  went  into  the 
other  room  ;  and  the  gals  says,  <  Peter,  now 
is  your  time;  stick  to  him,  and  you'll  either 
make  it  better  or  worse  for  you.' 

"  So  I  goes  off  to  bed,  and  takes  with  me  a 
walnut  flail  swingle  ;  and  I  crawled  into  my 
nest  of  rags,  and  lay  on  my  elbow  all  night ; 
and  if  a  rat  or  a  mouse  stirred,  I  trembled, 
for  I  expected  every  minute  he'd  be  a  comin' 
up  with  a  rifle  to  shoot  me  ;  and  I  didn't  sleep 
a  wink  all  that  night.  And  I  swore  to  Al- 
mighty God,  that  the  fust  time  I  got  a  chance 
I'd  clear  from  his  reach ;  and  I  prayed  to  the 
God  of  freedom  to  help  me  get  free." 

A.  "  Well,  Peter,  it's  late  now,  and  we'll 
leave  that  part  of  the  story  for  another  chap- 
ter." * 


*  All  this  is  a  true  picture  of  slavery  and  op- 
pression, all  over  the  globe.  Man  is  not  fit  to  pos- 
sess irresponsible  power — God  never  designed  it ; 
and  every  experiment  on  earth  has  proved  the  aw- 
ful consequence  of  perverting  God's  design.  I 
know  it  will  be  said  by  almost  exery  reader,  who 


124  Slavery  always  the  same. 

closes  this  chapter,  that  this  was  an  isohited  and 
peculiar  case  ;  but  I  know,  from  observation,  that 
there  is  nothing  at  all  peculiar  in  it  to  the  system 
of  slavery  ;  and  when  the  judgment  day  shall  come, 
and  the  history  of  every  slaveholder  is  opened,  in 
letters  of  fire,  upon  the  gaze  of  the  whole  universe, 
that  there  will  be  something  peculiarly  dark  and 
awful  in  every  chapter  of  oppression  which  the 
universe  shall  see  unfolded.  And  if  I  could  quote 
but  one  text  of  God's  Bible,  in  the  ear  of  every 
slaveholder  in  creation,  it  would  be  that  astound- 
ing assertion — "  When  he  maketh  inquisition  for 
blood  he  remembereth  them." 


The  crisis  reached.  125 


CHAPTER    V. 

Peter's  master  prosecitted  for  abusing  him,  and  fined  $500, 
and  put  under  a  bond  of  $2000  for  good  behavior — Peter 
for  a  long  time  has  a  plan  for  running  away,  and  the  girls 
help  him  in  it — "  the  big  eclipse  of  1806" — Peter  starts  at 
night  to  run  away,  and  the  girls  carry  hnn  ten  miles  on  his 
road — the  parting  scene — travels  all  night,  and  next  day 
sleeps  in  a  hollow  log  in  the  woods — accosted  by  a  man  on 
the  Skoneateles  bridge — sleeps  in  a  barn — is  discovered — 
two  painters  on  the  road — discovered  and  pursued — fright- 
ened by  a  little  girl — encounter  with  "  two  black  gentlemen 
with  a  white  ring  round  their  necks" — "  Ingens"  chase  him 
— "  Utica  quite  a  thrifty  little  place" — hires  out  nine  days — 
Little  Falls — hires  out  on  a  boat  to  go  to  "  Snackady" — 
makes  three  trips — is  discovered  by  Morehouse  ^r^ — the 
women  help  him  to  escape  to  Albany — hires  out  on  Trues- 
dell's  sloop — meets  master  in  the  street — goes  to  New  York 
— a  reward  of  $100  offered  for  him — Capt.  comes  to  take 
him  back  to  his  master,  for  "one  hundred  dollars  don't  grow 
on  every  bush" — "feels  distressedly" — but  Capt.  Truesdell 
promises  to  protect  him,  "  as  long  as  grass  grows  and  water 
runs — he  follows  the  river. 

Author.    "Good  evening,    Peter, — how  do 
you  do  to  nig-ht  r" 

Peter.  "  Very  well ;  and   how's  the  Donii- 
ne?" 

11* 


126  Death,  murder,  orfligU. 

A.  *'  Pretty  well.  Take  a  chair  and  go  ahead 
with  your  story." 

P.  "  My  mind  had  been  made  up  for  years 
to  git  out  of  my  trouble, — but  I  thought  I'd  wait 
till  spring  afore  I  started.  Things  had  got  to 
sich  a  state,  I  see  I  must  either  stay  and  be 
killed  myself,  or  kill  master,  or  run  away ;  and 
I  thought  'twould  be  the  best  course  to  run 
away  ;  and  I  wanted  good  travel! in',  and  I 
concluded  I'd  wait  till  the  movin'  was  good. 
In  the  meantime.  Master  prosecuted  Abers  for 
assaulting  him  in  his  own  house,  and  Abers 
paid  the  damages ;  I  don't  know  how  much; 
and  then  Abers  prosecuted  master  afore  the 
same  court,  for  abusin'  me,  on  behalf  of  the 
state.  His  whole  family  was  brought  forward 
and  sworn,  and  testified  agin'  him,  and  the 
trial  lasted  two  days.  I  was  brought  forward, 
and  had  my  shirt  took  off,  to  show  the  scars  in 
my  meat ;  and  the  judge  says, '  Peter,  how  long 
did  he  whip  you  in  the  barn  ?'  And  I  up  and  told 
him  the  story  as  straight  as  I  could.  Then 
the  lawyers  made  their  pleas  on  both  sides,  and 
the  case  was  submitted  to  the  j  ury,  and  out 
they  went,  and  stayed  half  an  hour,  and  brought 
in  a  verdict  of  abuse,  even  unto  murder  intent. 
The  judge  says,  'how  so?'     The  foreman  on 


Morehouse  prosecuted  and  fined  $500  for  abusing  Peter.  127 

the  jury  says,  '  because  he  thrice  attempted  to 
kill  him  with  a  rifle.' 

"  Well,  his  sentence  finally  was,  to  pay  five 
hundred  dollars  damages,  or  to  go  to  jail  till  he 
did ;  and  be  put  under  bonds  of  two  thousand 
dollars  for  good  behavior  in  future.  The  judge 
gin  him  half  an  hour  to  decide  in  ;  and  he  sot 
and  sot  till  his  time  was  up;  and  then  the 
judge  told  the  sheriff  to  take  him  to  jail,  and 
he  went  to  get  the  hand-cuffs,  and  put  'em  on 
to  master's  hands;  and  the  judge  says,  ^  screw 
^em  tight  ;^  for  you  see  '  master  hadn't  treated 
the  court  v.ith  proper  respect,' the  judge  said. 
I  should  think  he  had  the  cuffs  on  ten  minutes, 
and  then  he  says,  '  I'll  pay  the  money  ;'  and 
the  sheriff  off  with  the  cuffs,  and  master  out 
with  his  pocket-book,  and  counted  out  the 
money  to  the  sheriff,  and  then  he  gin  bail,  and 
so  the  matter  ended. 

"The  judge  come  to  me  and  says,  'now, 
Peter,  do  you  be  faithful,  and  if  you  are  abused 
come  to  me,  and  I'll  take  care  of  it. 

"  Well,  all  went  home,  and  arter  that  mas- 
ter behaved  himself  pretty  decent  towards  me, 
only  the  gals  said  he  used  to  say,  '  I  wish  I'd 
killed  the  dam  nigger,  and  then  I  shouldn't 
have  this  five  hundred  dollars  to  pay.' 


128  -^^^  ready  to  run — big  eclipse  o/ 1806. 

*'  My  whole  fare  was  now  better,  (t?^  but  I 
still  considered  myself  a  slave,  c^  and  that 
galled  my  feelin's,  and  I  determined  I'd  be 
free,  or  die  in  the  cause;  for  you  see,  by 
this  time,  I'd  larned  more  of  the  rights  of  hu- 
man naiur\  and  I  felt  that  I  was  a  man!  ! 

"  I  had  this  in  contemplation  all  of  three  or 
four  years  afore  I  run,  and  I  swore  a  heap 
'bout  it  tu.  The  gals  had  made  me  a  new  suit, 
and  had  it  ready  for  runnin'  a  year  afore.  The 
gals  paid  for  it,  and  kept  it  secret;  and  so  a 
woman  can  keep  a  secret,  arter  all ;  and  I  had 
twenty-one  dollars,  in  specie,  that  I'd  been  a 
gettin'  for  five  years,  by  little  and  Uttle,  fishin' 
and  chorin',  and  catchin'  muskrats,  that  I 
kept  from  master;  and  I  made  'Lecta  my 
banker ;  and  every  copper  and  sixpence  I  got 
I  put  into  her  hand,  and  now  I'd  got  things 
ready  for  a  start. 

"Well,  the  big  eclipse,  as  they  called  it, 
come  on  the  16th  of  June,  1806,  I  beheve,  and 
we  had  curious  times,  I  tell  ye.  I  was  in  the 
lot  a  hoein'  corn,  and  it  begun  to  grow  dark, 
right  in  the  day  time,  and  the  birds  and  whip- 
poor-wills  begun  to  sing,  jist  as  in  the  evenin', 
and  the  hens  run  to  the  roost,  and  I  come  to 
the  house;   and  the  folks  had  smoked-glass 


Tliegals  at  midnight  help  Peter  to  escape.  129 

lookin'  through  at  the  sun,  and  I  axed  'em 
'  what's  the  matter  f'  and  they  said  '  the  moon 
is  atwixt  us  and  the  sun.' 

"Well,  thinks  says  I,  'that's  rale  curious.' 
Master  looked  at  it  once,  and  then  sot  down 
and  groaned,  and  fetched  some  very  heavy 
sighs,  and  turned  pale,  and  looked  solemn  ;  and 
there  was  two  or  three  old  Dutch  women  'round 
there  that  looked  distracted  ;  they  hollered  and 
screamed  and  took  on  terrihly,  and  thought 
the  world  was  a  comin'  to  an  eend.  Well,  I 
didn't  find  out  the  secret  of  that  eclipse,  till  a 
sea  captain  told  me,  long  arter  this.  I  b'lieve 
this  eclipse  happened  on  Tuesday ;  and  next 
Sunday  night,  atwixt  twelve  and  one  o'clock,  I 
started,  and  detarmined  that  if  ever  I  went 
back  to  Gideon  Morehouse's,  Fdgo  a  dead  man, 

"  We  all  went  to  bed  as  usual,  but  not  to 
sleep ;  and  so,  'bout  twelve  'clock,  I  went  out  as 
still  as  I  could,  and  tackled  up  the  old  horse  and 
wagon,  and  oh  !  how  I  felt.  I  was  kind'a  glad 
and  kind'a  sorry,  and  my  heart  patted  agin  my 
ribs  hard,  and  I  sweat  till  my  old  shirt  was  as 
wet  as  sock.  So  I  hitched  the  horse  away 
from  the  house,  and  went  in  and  told  the  gals, 
and  I  fetched  out  my  knapsack  that  had  my 
new  clothes  in  it,  and  all  on  us  went  out  and 


130       T/tc  partina — resolution — sleeps  in  a  holloit  tree, 

got  in  and  started  off.  Oh  !  I  tell  ye,  the  horse 
didn't  creep  ;  and  the  gals  begins  to  talk  to  me 
and  say,  '  now,  Peter,  you  must  be  honest  and 
true,  and  faithful  to  every  body,  and  that's  the 
way  you'll  gain  friends;'  and  'Lecta  says,  'if 
you  work  for  anybody,  be  careful  to  please  the 
women  folks,  and  if  the  women  are  on  your 
side,  you'll  git  along  well  enough.' 

"Well,  we  drove  ten  miles,  and  come  to  a 
gate,  and  'twouldn't  do  for  them  to  go  through, 
and  so  there  we  parted ;  and  they  told  me  to 
die  afore  I  got  catched, — and  if  I  did,  not  to 
brhis;  ''em  out  I  told  them  I'd  die  five  times 
over  afore  I'd  fetch  'em  out ;  and  so  'Lecta 
took  me  by  the  hand  and  kissed  me  on  the 
dieek,  and  I  kissed  her  on  the  hand,  for  I 
thought  her  face  warn't  no  place  for  me  :  and 
then  she  squeezes  my  hand,  and  says,  '  God 
bless  you,  Peter;'  and  Polly  did  the  same,  and 
there  was  some  cryin'  on  both  sides.  So  I 
helped  'em  off,  and  as  we  parted,  each  one 
gin  me  a  handsome  half-dollar,  and  I  kept 
one  on  'em  a  good  many  years  ;  and,  finally,  I 
gin  it  to  my  sweet-heart  in  Santa  Cruz,  and  I 
guess  she's  got  it  yit. 

"  I  starts  on  my  journey  with  a  heavy  heart, 
Fobbin'  and   cryin',  for  I  begun  to  cry  as  soon 


Sleeps  in  a  barn.  131 

as  I  got  out  of  the  wagon.  I  guess  I  cried  all 
of  three  hours  afore  mornin',  and  I  felt  so  dis- 
Iressedly  'bout  leavin'  the  gals  I  almost 
wished  myself  back ;  but  I'd  launched  out,  and 
I  warn't  agoin'  back  alive. 

"I  travelled  till  daylight,  and  then,  to  be 
undiscovered,  I  took  to  the  woods,  and  stayed 
there  all  day,  a»d  eat  the  food  I  took  along  in 
the  knapsack ;  and  a  dreadful  thunder-storm 
come,  and  I  crawled,  feet  first,  into  a  fell  hol- 
ler old  tree,  and  pulled  in  my  knapsack  for  a 
pillar,  and  had  a  good  sleep;  only  a  part  of  the 
time  I  cried,  and  when  I  come  out  I  was  very 
dry,  and  T  lays  down  and  drinks  a  bellyful  of 
water  out  of  a  place  made  by  a  crutter's  track, 
and  filled  by  the  rain,  and  on  I  went  till  I  come 
to  Skaneatales  Bridge ;  and  'twas  now  dark, 
and  when  I  got  into  the  middle,  a  man  comes 
up  and  says  'good  evenin',  Peter.'  Well,  I 
stood  and  says  nothin',  only  I  expected  my 
doom  was  sealed.  He  says  '  you  needn't  be 
scart,  Peter,'  and  come  to,  it  was  a  black  man 
I'd  known,  and  he  takes  me  into  his  house  in 
the  back  room,  and  gin  me  a  good  meal.  You 
see  I'd  seen  him  a  good  many  times  agoin'  by 
there  with  a  team.  Arter  supper  his  wife  gin 
me  a  pair  of  stockins'  and  half  a  dollar,  and  he 


13*2  Sleeps  in  a  ham— fight  between  two  painters. 

gin  me  half  a  loaf  of  wheat  bread,  and  a  hunk 
of  biled  bacon,  and  a  silver  dollar,  and  off  I 
started,  with  a  kind  of  a  light  heart.  I  travels 
all  that  night  till  daylight,  and  grew  tired  and 
sleepy ;  and  on  the  right  side  of  the  road  I  see 
a  barn,  and  so  I  goes  in  and  lies  down  on  the 
hay,  and  I'd  no  sooner  struck  the  mow  than  I 
fell  asleep.  When  I  woke  up  the  sun  was  up 
three  hours,  and  some  men  were  goin'  into  the 
field  with  a  team,  and  that  'woke  me  up.  I 
looks  for  a  chance  to  clear,  and  I  sees  a  piece 
of  woods  off  about  half  a  mile,  and  I  gits  oft'; 
so  the  barn  hid  me  from  'em,  and  I  lays  my 
course  for  these  woods,  and  jist  by  'em  was  a 
large  piece  of  wheat,  and  I  gits  in  and  was  so 
hid  I  stays  there  all  day  ;  and  a  part  of  the  time 
I  cried,  and  sat  down,  and  stood  up,  and 
whistled,  and  all  that,  and  it  come  night,  I 
started  out,  and  travelled  till  about  midnight, 
and  had  a  plenty  to  eat  yit. 

"  Well,  the  moon  shone  bright,  and  I  was 
travellin'  on  between  two  high  hills,  and  the 
fust  thing  I  hears  was  the  screech  of  a  pain- 
ter ;  and  if  you'd  been  there,  I  guess  you'd 
thought  the  black  boy  had  turned  white.  Well, 
on  the  other  hill  was  an  answer  to  this  one ; 
and  I  travelled  on,  and  every  now  and  then,  I 


Travels  by  niglit — discovered — lies — is  pursued.         1^3 

beard  one  holler  and  t'other  answer,  but  I  kept 
on  the  move  ;  and  when  the  moon  come  out 
from  a  cloud  it  struck  on  the  hill,  and  I  see 
one  on  'em,  and  bim'bye,  both  on  'em  got  to- 
gether, and  sich  a  time  I  never  see  atwixt  two 
live  things.  Their  screeches  fairly  went  through 
me.  Not  long  arter  I  come  up  to  a  house, 
and  bein'  very  dry,  I  turned  into  the  gate  to 
git  a  drink  of  water,  and  I  drawled  up  some, 
and  a  big  black  dog  come  plungin'  out,  and  in 
a  minute  a  light  was  struck  up,  and  out  come 
a  man,  and  hollered  to  his  dog  to  '  git  out ;' 
and  he  says  to  me,  '  Good  night.  Sir  :  you 
travel  late.'  '  Yis,  Sir.'  '  What's  the  rea- 
son V  And  I  had  a  he  all  ready,  cut  and  dried. 
*  3Iy  mother  lies  at  the  pint  of  death  in  the 
city  of  New  York,  and  I'm  a  hastenin'  down 
to  see  her,  to  git  there  if  I  can  afore  she  dies.' 
He  rather  insisted  on  my  comin'  in,  but  I  de- 
clined, and  bid  him  a  good  night,  and  passed 
on  my  way.  I  left  the  road  for  fear  this  man 
might  think  I  was  a  run-away,  and  so  pursue 
me  ;  and  on  I  went  to  the  \voods.  I  hadn't 
got  fur  afore  I  hears  a  horse's  hoofs  clatterin' 
along  the  road  ;  and  thinks,  says  I,  '  I'm 
ahead  of  you,  now,  my  sweet  feller — Pm  in 
the  busk.'     And  so  I  put  on  ;  and  by  daylight 


134  P^^'*'  treated  well. 

I  thought  I  was  fur  enough  off,  and  I  could 
travel  a  heap  faster  in  the  road,  so  I  put  for 
the  road  ;  and  nothin'  troubled  me  till  ten 
o'clock.  And  as  I  come  along  to  an  old  log- 
house,  a  little  gal  come  out,  and  hollers,  '  Run, 
nigger,  run,  they're  arter  ye  ;  you're  a  rim- 
away,  I  know.'  I  tell  you  it  struck  me  with 
surprise,  to  think  how  she  knew  I  was  a  run- 
away. I  says  nothin',  but  she  says  the  same 
thing  agin'  ;  and  on  I  goes  till  I  come  to  a  turn 
in  the  road  where  I  was  hid,  and  I  patted  the 
sand  nicely  for  a  spell  I  tell  ye.  When  I  got 
along  a  while,  I  run  into  a  bunch  of  white 
pines  ;  and  as  I  slipped  along,  I  come  across 
one  of  these  'ere  black  gentlemen  with  a  white 
ring  round  his  neck,  and  he  riz  up  and  seemed 
detarmined  to  have  a  battle  with  me.  Well, 
1  closed  in  with  him,  and  dispersed  him  quick, 
with  a  club ;  and  in  about  four  rods  I  met  an- 
other, and  I  dispersed  him  in  short  order  ;  and 
got  out  into  the  road,  and  travelled  till  night ; 
and  come  to  a  gate,  and  axed  the  man  if  I 
might  sfay  zvith  him.  An  Ingen  man  kept  the 
gate,  and  a  kind  of  a  tavern,  tu  ;  and  he  says, 
*  yis  ;'  and  I  stayed,  and  was  treated  ivell,  and 
not  a  question  axed.  Well,  I  axed  him  how  fur 
'twas  to  a  village,  and  he  says,  *  six   miles  to 


Meets  twenty  strappin'  Ingens — one  chases  him.         135 

Oneida  village,'  and  says  he,  '  what  be  you, 
an  Ingen,  or  a  nigger  ?'  I  says,  '  I  guess  I'm 
a  kind  of  a  mix  :'  and  he  put  his  hand  on  to 
my  head,  and  says,  '  well,  I  guess  you've  got 
some  nigger  blood  in  ye,  I  guess  I  shan't  charge 
you  but  half  price,'  and  so  off  I  starts.  Well, 
soon  I  come  to  a  parcel  of  blackberry  bushes, 
and  out  come  an  Ingen  squaw,  and  says, 
*  sago  ;'  and  I  answers,  '  sagole,'  that's  a  kind 
of  a  '  how  de.'  And  all  along  in  the  bushes  was 
young  Ingens,  as  thick  as  toads  arter  a  shower, 
and  I  was  so  scart  to  think  what  I'd  meet  next, 
my  hair  fairly  riz  on  eend ;  and  in  a  minute, 
right  afore  me  I  see  a  comin'  about  twenty  big, 
trim,  strappin'  Ingens,  with  their  rifles,  and 
tomahaAvks,  and  scalpin'  knives,  and  then  I 
wished  I  was  back  in  master's  old  kitchen,  for 
I  thought  they  was  arter  me  ;  and  I  put  out 
and  run,  and  a  tall  Ingen  arter  me  to  scare 
me,  and  I  run  my  prettiest  for  about  fifty 
rods,  and  then  I  stubbled  my  toe  agin  a  stone, 
and  fell  my  length,  heels  over  head.  But,  I 
up  and  started  agin,  and  then  the  Ingen  stop- 
ped, and  oh  !  sich  a  yelp  as  he  gin,  and  all  on 
'em  answered  him,  and  off  he  went  and  left 
me,  and  that  made  me  feel  better  than  bein'  in 
old  master's  kitchen. 


136  Yankee  folks —  Utica  a  thrifty  little  place. 

"  I  travels  on  and  comes  to  a  tavern,  and 
got  some  breakfast  of  fresh  salmon,  and  had 
a  talk  with  the  landlord's  darter,  and  she  was 
half  Ingen,  for  her  father  had  married  an  Ingen 
woman  ;  and  while  I  was  there,  up  come  four 
big  Ingens  arter  whiskey,  and  they  had  no 
money,  and  so  they  left  a  bunch  of  skins  in 
pawn  till  they  come  back.  So  I  paid  him 
thirty-seven  and  a  half  cents  and  come  on. 
The  next  time  I  stopped  at  a  cake  and  beer 
shop,  and  I  told  the  old  woman  sich  a  pitiful 
story,  that  she  gin  me  all  I'd  bought  and  a  card 
of  gingerbread  to  boot,  and  I  come  on  rejoicin'. 
They  was  Yankee  folks,  and,  say  what  you 
will,  the  Yankee  folks  are  fine  fellers  where 
ever  you  meet  'em. 

"  Next  place  1  passed  was  Utica,  which  was 
quite  a  thrifty  little  place ;  but  I  didn't  stop 
there  ;  and  on  a  little  I  got  a  ride  with  a  team- 
ster down  twenty  miles,  to  a  place  about  six 
miles  west  of  Little  Falls,  and  there  I  put  up 
with  a  man,  and  he  hired  me  to  help  him  work 
nine  days  and  a  half,  and  gin  me  a  dollar  a 
day,  and  paid  me  the  silver,  and  he  owned  a 
black  boy  by  the  name  of  Toney.  We  called 
him  Tone,  and  they  did  abuse  him  bad  enough, 
poor  feller  !  he  was  all  scars  from  head  to  foot, 


Journey  doum  to  Snackady— boats  it.  ]  37 

and  I  slept  with  him,  and  he  showed  me  where 
they'd  cut  him  to  pieces  with  a  cat-o'-nine-tails. 
And  it  did  seem,  to  look  at  him,  as  though  he 
must  have  been  cut  up  into  mince  meat,  al- 
most !  !«-£:Q  !  ! 

"  Well,  I  left  him,  and  got  down  about  two 
miles  on  my  journey,  and  there  lay  a  Durham 
boat,  aground  in  the  Mohawk  River ;  and  a 
man  aboard  hollered  to  me,  to  come  down,  and 
he  axed  me  if  I  didn't  want  to  icork  mi/ passage 
down  to  Snackady.  I  says,  *  yis,  if  ymCll  pay 
me  for  it!  P  You  see  I  felt  very  independent 
jist  now,  for  I  begun  to  feel  my  oats  a  leetle  ; 
and  so  he  agreed  to  give  me  twenty  shillin's  if 
I  would,  and  so  I  agreed  tu,  and  went  aboard, 
and  glad  enough  tu  of  sich  a  fat  chance  of  git- 
tin'  along. 

"  We  come  to  '  the  Falls,'  and  they  was  a 
great  curiosity  I  tell  ye  ;  and  we  got  our  boat 
down  'em,  through  a  canal  dug  round  'em  by 
five  or  six  locks.  Oh  !  them  falls  was  a  jfine 
sight — the  water  a  thunderin'  along  all  foam. 
Well,  we  had  good  times  a  goin'  down,  and 
come  to  Snackady,  the  man  wanted  to  hire 
me  to  go  trips  with  him  up  and  down  from 
Utica,  and  offered  me  ten  dollars  a  trip.  So 
we  got  a  load  of  dry  goods  and  groceries,  and 
13* 


138  Morehouse  and  the  SJteriff  enter  the  house  where  Peter  is, 

goes  back  for  Utica,  and  gits  there  Saturday 
night.  The  captain  of  the  boat  was  John 
Miinson,  and  I  made  three  trips  with  him,  and 
calculated  to  have  made  the  fourth,  but  some- 
thin'  turned  up  that  warn't  so  agreeable.  I 
stayed  there  Sunday,  and  Sunday  evenin' 
about  seven  o'clock,  I  goes  up  on  the  hill  with 
one  of  the  hands,  to  see  some  of  our  colour, 
and  gits  back  arter  a  roustin'  time  about  ten 
o'clock,  and  as  soon  as  I  enters  the  house, 
Mrs.  Munson  says,  '  why  lord-a-massa  Peter, 
your  master  has  been  here  arter  you,  and  what 
shall  we  do  ?'  And  I  was  so  thunderstruck,  I 
didn't  know  what  to  say,  or  do.  And  says 
she,  '  you  must  make  your  escape  the  best  way 
you  can.' 

"  I  goes  up  stairs  and  gathers  up  my  clothes, 
and  the  women  folks  comes  up  tu,  and  while 
we  was  there  preparin'  my  escape,  old  master 
and  the  sheriff  comes  in  below  !  and  he  says 
to  Munson,  who  lay  on  the  bed,  '  I'm  a  goin' 
to  sarch  your  house  for  my  nigger  ;'  and  Mun- 
son rises  up  and  says,  '  what  the  devil  do  you 
mean  ?  away  with  you  out  of  my  house.  I 
knows  nothin'  about  your  nigger,  nor  am  I 
your  nigger's  keeper — besides,  'afore  you  sarch 
my  house,  you've  got  to  bring  a  legal  sarch- 


Escapes — travels  by  niglU  to  Albany.  139 

warrant,  and  now  show  it  or  out  of  my  house, 
or  you'll  catch  my  trotters  into  your  starn, 
quick  tu.' 

"  Well,  I  darn't  listen  to  hear  any  thing 
more,  but  all  a  tremblin',  says  I  to  the  women, 
*  what  in  the  name  of  distraction  shall  I  do  f 

"  Mrs.  Munson  says,  '  I'll  go  down  and 
swing  round  the  well-sweep,  and  you  jump  on, 
and  down  head-foremost.'  I  flings  out  my 
bundle,  and  up  comes  the  well-sweep,  and  I 
hopped  on,  and  down  I  went  head  foremost, 
jist  Uke  a  cat,  and  put  out  for  the  river  ;  and  I 
found  Mrs.  Munson  there  with  my  clothes, 
for  she'd  took  'em  as  soon  as  she  could,  and 
put  out  with  'em  for  the  river.  *And  now 
Peter,'  says  she  '  do  you  make  the  best  of  your 
way  down  to  Albany,  and  travel  till  you  git 
there,  and  don't  you  git  catched  ;  and  so  I  off, 
arter  thankin'  Mrs.  Munson,  and  I  wanted  to 
thank  Mr.  Munson  tu,  for  his  management, 
but  I  couldn't  spend  the  time,  and  I  moved 
some  tu  ;  and  I  got  down  to  Albany  by  one 
o'clock  at  night,  and  there  lay  a  sloop  right 
agin'  the  wharf,  alongside  the  old  stage  tav- 
ern ;  and  as  I  was  a  wanderin'  along  by  it, 
there  seemed  to  be  a  colored  man  standin'  on 
deck,  'bout  fifty  years  old,  and  his  head  was 


140        Finds  protection  on  board  a  vessel  iyi  the  river. 

most  as  white  as  flax,  and  says  he  as  he  hails 
me,  *  where  you  travellin'  tii,  my  son  ?'  I  says, 
*  I'm  bound  for  New  York,'  and  I  out  with  my 
old  lie  agin  'bout  my  mother.  You  see  that 
lie  was  like  some  minister's  sarmints,  that 
goes  round  the  country  and  preaches  the  same 
old  sarmint  till  it's  threadbare — but  it  sarved 
my  turn.  *  Come  aboard  my  son,  and  take 
some  refreshments ;'  and  so  I  goes  down  into 
the  cabin,  and  I  feels  kind'a  guilty,  sorry,  and 
hungry,  and  my  feet  was  sore,  for  I'd  walked 
bare-foot  from  Snackady  ;  and  if  you  did  but 
know  it,  it  was  a  dreadful  sandy  road,  but 
I  wanted  no  shoes  'bout  me  that  night.  Well, 
pretty  soon  my  meal  was  ready,  and  I  had  a 
good  cup  of  coffee,  and  ham,  and  eggs,  and 
arter  that,  says  he,  *  now  lay  down  in  my 
berth ;'  and  I  laid  down,  and  in  two  minutes 
I  got  fast  to  sleep,  and  the  first  I  knew  old 
master  had  me  by  the  nape  of  the  neck,  and 
called  for  some  one  to  help  him,  and  he  had  a 
big  chain,  and  he  begins  to  bind  me  and  I 
sings  out,  '  murder,'  as  loud  as  I  could  scream, 
and  the  old  gentleman  comes  to  the  berth,  and 
says,  '  what's  the  matter  my  son  ?'  and  I  woke 
np,  and  'twas  a  dreamy  and  I  was  so  weak  I 
couldn't  hardly  speak,  and  I  was  cryin'  and 


Pclefs  dream,  141 


my  shirt  was  as  wet  as  a  drownded  rat  ^  and 
the  old  man  says,  '  why,  what's  the  matter, 
Peter  ?  you're  as  w^iite  as  a  sheet.'  '  I  says, 
*  nothin'  only  a  dream  ;'  and  says  he,  *  try  to 
git  some  sleep  my  son,  nobody  shan't  hurt  you.' 
And  so  I  catches  kind' a  cat-naps,  and  then 
the  old  man  would  chase  me,  and  I  run  into 
the  woods;  and  three  or  four  men  was  arter  me 
on  white  horses,  and  I  run  into  a  muddy  slough, 
and  jumped  from  bog  to  bog,  and  slump  into 
my  knees  in  the  mud,  and  I'd  worry  and  worry 
to  git  through,  and  at  last  I  did ;  and  then  I  had 
to  cross  a  river  to  git  out  of  their  way,  and  I 
swum  across  it,  and  it  was  a  pure  crystal 
stream,  and  I  could  see  gold  stones  and  little 
fish  on  the  bottom.  Well,  I  got  to  the  bank 
and  sets  down,  and  they  couldn't  git  to  me,  and 
I  had  a  good  quiet  sleep.  Finally,  the  old  man 
comes  to  me,  and  says,  '  come,  my  son,  git  up 
and  eat  some  breakfast.  And  I  up,  and  the 
sun  was  an  hour  high,  and  more  tu.  I  washes 
me,  and  we  had  some  stewed  eels  and  coffee ; 
and  we  eat  alone,  for  all  the  hands  and  captain 
was  a  spendin'  the  night  among  their  friends 
ashore.  And  the  old  man  begins  to  question 
me  out  whether  I  warn't  a  run-away,  and  I 
rother  denied  it  in  the  first  place  ;  and  he  says, 


142  Hires  out  aboard  Captain  TruesdeWs  vessel. 

*  you  needn't  be  afeard  of  me.  You're  a  run- 
away, and  if  you'll  tell  me  your  story,  I'll  help 
you.'  So  I  up  and  told  him  my  whole  story, 
and  he  says,  '  I  know'd  you  was  a  run-away 
when  you  come  aboard  last  night,  for  I  was  once 
a  slave  myself,  and  now  arter  breakfast  you  go 
with  me,  and  I'll  show  you  a  good  safe  place 
to  go  and  be  a  cook.' 

"  So  we  walked  along  on  the  dock,  and  says 
he,  '  there  comes  the  Samson,  Captain  John 
Truesdell,  I  guess  he  wants  you,  for  I  under- 
stood his  cook  left  him  in  Troy.' 

"  So  the  Samson  rounded  up  nigh  our'n, 
and  the  captain  jumps  ashore,  and  says  he, 

*  boy  do  you  want  a  berth  ?'  and  I  touches  my 
hat,  and  says,  *  yis.  Sir.'  And  he  says,  *  can 
you  roast,  bake,  and  bile,  &c.  f  I  says,  'I 
guess  so.'  '  Can  you  reef  a  line  of  veal,  and 
cook  a  taterf  'Yis,  Sir,  all  that.'  'Well, 
you  are  jist  the  boy  I  want ;  '  what  do  you  ask 
a  month  ?'  I  says,  '  I  don't  know :'  but  I'd  a 
gone  with  him  if  he  hadn't  agin  me  a  skinned 
sixpence  a  month.  Well,  he  looks  at  me,  and 
slaps  me  on  the  shoulder,  and  says  he,  'you 
look  like  a  square-built  clever  feller, — I'll  give 
you  eight  dollars  a  month.' 

*'This  colored  man  looks  at  me  and  shakes 


Master  again — sails  doicn  the  river.  \  43 

his  head,  and  holds  up  all  hands,  and  fingers, 
and  thumbs,  and  that's  ten  you  know.  So  I 
axed  him  ten  dollars  a  month.  And  says  he, 
*  I'll  give  it ;'  and  my  heart  jumps  up  into  my 
mouth.  And  he  claps  his  hand  into  his  pocket, 
and  took  out  three  dollars,  and  says  he,  '  now 
go  up  to  the  market  and  git  two  quarters  veal, 
and  six  shillin'  loaves  of  bread,  and  here's  the 
market  basket.'  Well,  I  thought  it  kind'a 
strange  that  he  should  trust  me,  cause  I  was 
a  stranger  ;  but  I  found  out  arter  this,  a  follow- 
in'  the  seas,  that  it  was  the  natur'  of  sailors  to 
be  trusty.  Well,  I  off  to  the  market,  and  I 
goes  up  State-street  and  looked  across  on 
'tother  side,  and  who  should  I  see  but  Master 
and  the  Sheriff,  a  comin'  down ;  so  I  pulls  my 
tarpaulin  hat  over  my  eyes,  for  I'd  got  all  rig- 
ged out  with  a  sailor  suit  on  the  Mohawk,  and 
I  spurs  up,  and  the  grass  didn't  grow  under 
my  feet  any  nother.  I  does  my  business,  and 
hastens  back  as  fast  as  possible,  and  got 
aboard,  and  the  captain  made  loose,  and  bore 
away  into  the  wind,  and  made  all  fast ;  and 
the  sails  filled,  and  down  the  river  we  went 
like  a  bird.  A  stiff  breeze  aft,  and  I  was  on 
deck,  for  I  wanted  to  see,  and  the  captain 
comes  along  and  says,  *  boy,  you'd  better  be- 


X44  -^w"  aground — distressing  appreJiensions. 

low,'  and  down  I  went.  Well,  we  run  under 
that  breeze  down  to  the  overslaugh,  and  got 
aground,  and  then  my  joy  was  turned  into 
sorrow.  The  captain  says  to  me,  '  boy,  you 
keep  ship  while  I  and  the  hands  go  back  and 
git  a  lighter,  or  we  shan't  git  off  in  a  week  ; 
and  he  takes  all  hands  into  the  jolly  boat  and 
starts  for  the  city  again.  Arter  they'd  gone  I 
wanders  up  and  down  in  the  ship,  and  cried, 
and  thought  this  runnin'  aground  was  all  done 
a  purpose  to  catch  me  ;  and  1  goes  down  into 
the  cabin  and  ties  all  my  clothes  up  in  a  snug 
bundle,  and  goes  into  the  aft  cabin,  and  opens 
the  larboard  window,  and  made  up  my  mind 
that  if  I  see  any  body  come  that  looked  suspici- 
ous, I'd  take  to  the  water. 

Well,  afore  long,  I  see  the  jolly  boat  a 
comin'  down  the  river,  and  every  time  the 
oars  struck  she  almost  riz  out  of  the  water. 
Three  men  on  a  side  and  the  captain  sot  steer- 
in'  and  as  she  draws  nic^her  and  ni^Tf-her  I 
draws  myself  into  a  smaller  compass,  for  I 
was  afeard  master  was  aboard  that  boat.  Well, 
she  comes  alongside,  but  thanks  to  God  no 
master  in  that  boat. 

"  The  captain  comes  on  deck  and  says  with 


Gideon  Morehouse  goes  aboard  Peters  ship.  145 


a  smile,  '  Peter,  you  may  git  dinner  now.*  So 
I  goes  and  gits  a  good  dinner,  for  I  understood 
cookin'  pretty  well,  and  they  eats,  and  I  tu, 
and  then  I  clears  off  the  table,  and  washes  the 
dishes,  and  sweeps  the  cabin,  and  goes  on  deck. 
And  sees  a  lighter  comin'  down  the  river,  and 
she  rounded  up  and  come  alongside,  and  we 
made  fast,  and  up  hatches  and  took  out  the 
wheat,  and  worked  till  evenin',  and  then  she 
swung  off;  and  by  mornin'  we'd  got  all  the 
freight  aboard,  and  we  discharged  the  lighter 
and  highted  all  sail,  and  the  wind  was  strong 
aft,  and  we  lowered  sail  no  more  till  we  landed 
in  New  York,  and  that  was  the  next  day  at 
evenin'. 

*'Well,  the  second  night  arter  this,  the  cap- 


*  What  a  cheerful  air  hnnjs^s  around  the  path  of 
liberty  !  I  was  once  reading  this  page  to  a  warm- 
hearted and  benevolent  Abolitionist,  and  when  I 
came  to  this  speech  of  the  captain,  he  burst  into 
tears  as  he  exclaimed,  "  Oh,  wliat  a  change  in  that 
boy's  existence  !  It  seems  to  me  that  such  kindness 
must  almost  have  broken  his  heart.  Oh  !  a  man 
must  have  a  bad  heart  not  to  desire  to  see  every 
yoke  broken,  and  all  the  oppressed  go  free." 
13 


1 46  Gideon  Morehouse  goes  aboard  Peter's  ship. 

tain  come  down  into  the  cabin,  and  says  he, 
*  Peter  I've  got  a  story  for  you.  '  Well,'  says 
I,  *I  wants  to  hear  it,  Sir.'  *  Well  last  night 
there  was  a  small  man  from  Cayuga  county, 
by  the  name  of  Gideon  Morehouse  ,^  come 
aboard  my  sloop,  and  says,  "you've  got  my 
nigger  concealed  aboard  your  ship,  and  I've 
got  authority  to  sarch  your  vessel;  *  and  he 
sarched  my  vessel  and  every  body  and  every- 
thing in  it,  and  by  good  luck  ^oa  was  ashore, 
or  he'd  a  had  you  ;  for  you  must  be  the  boy 
by  description.' 

"  Now  I  was  on  the  poise  whether  to  tell 
the  truth  or  not ;  but  I  was  rather  constrained 
to  lie;  but  the  captain  says,  'tell  me  the 
truth,  Peter,  for  t'will  be  better  for  you  in  the 
eend  ;  so  I  u.p  and  told  him  my  whole  story, 
as  straight  as  a  compass,  and  long  as  a  string. 

" '  Weir  says  he,  '  be  a  good  boy,  and  I'll 
take  care  on  you.'  So  we  stayed  in  New  York 
a  few  days,  and  back  to  Albany,  and  started 
for  New  York  agin  and  we  had  fourteen  pret- 
ty genteel  passengers,  and  the  captain  says, 
'  now  Peter  be  very  attentive  to  'em  and  you'll 
git  a  good  many  presents  from  'em.'  '  So  I 
cleaned  their  boots  and  waited  on  'em,  and 
when  I  ffot  to  York  I  carried  their  baggage 


$100  reward  offered  for  Peter— prepares  to  go  hack.      147 

round  the  city,  and  when  I  got  to  the  sloop  I 
counted  my  money,  and  had  six  dollars  fifty 
cents,  jist  for  bein'  polite,  and  it's  jist  as  easy 
to  be  polite  as  any  way. 

"  Well,  the  next  mornin'  the  captain  comes 
to  me  about  daylight,  and  hollers,  *  up  nig, 
there's  a  present  for  you  on  deck,' 

"  So  I  hops  up  in  great  haste  and  there 
was  stuck  on  the  sign  of  the  vessel,  an  adver- 
tisement, and  '  reward  of  one  hundred  dollars, 
and  all  charges  paid  for  catchin'  a  large  bull- 
eyed  Negro,  &c.'  The  captain  reads  that  to 
me,  and  says  very  seriously,  '  Peter  that's  a 
great  reward.  You  run  dow^n  in  the  cabin  and 
git  your  breakfast,  I  must  have  that  hundred 
dollars  ;  for  one  hundred  dollars  don't  grow  on 
every  bush.' 

"  Well,  I  started  and  w^ent  down,  a  sobbin' 
and  cryin'  to  get  breakfast,  and  calls  the  cap- 
tain down  to  eat,  and  he  sets  down  and  says  he, 
*Peter  ain't  you  agoin'  to  set  down  and  eat 
somethin'  ?  it  will  be  the  last  breakfast  you'll 
eat  with  us.' 

"  I  says  with  a  very  heavy  heart,  '  no  Sir,  I 
wants  no  breakfast.'  Arter  breakfast  says  he, 
'now  clear  off  the  table,  and  do  up  all  your 
things  nice  and  scour  your  brasses,   so  that 


X48  Captain  thinks  he  must  have  the  reward. 

when  I  get  another  cook  he  shan't  say  you  was 
a  dirty  feller.'  So  I  goes  and  obeys  all  his  or- 
ders, and  I  shed  some  tears  tu,  I  tell  ye  ;  and 
then  I  set  down  and  had  a  regular-built  cryin' 
spell,  and  then  the  captain  comes  down  and 
says,  '  you  done  all  your  work  up  nicely  ?' 
*  Yis  Sir,'  '  well,  now  go  and  tie  up  all  your 
clothes.'  So  I  did,  and  I  cried  louder  than 
ever  about  it,  and  he  says,  '  I  guess  you  han't 
got  'em  all  have  ye  ?'  So  he  unties  my  bun- 
dle, and  takes  all  on  'em  out  one  by  one,  and 
lays  'em  in  the  berth,  and  I  cried  so  you  could 
hear  me  to  the  forecastle  ;  and  finally  he  turns 
to  me  a  pleasant  look  and  says,  '  Peter  put  up 
your  clothes  ;  I've  no  idea  of  takin'  you  back, 
I've  done  this  only  to  try  you ;  and  now  I  tell 
5'ou  on  the  honor  of  a  man,  as  long  as  you  stay 
with  me,  and  be  as  faithful  as  you  have  been, 
nobody  shall  take  you  away  from  me  alive ; 
and  then  I  cries  ten  times  worse  than  ever,  I 
loved  the  captain  so  hard.  But  a  mountain 
rolled  off  on  me,  for  I  tell  you  to  be  took  right 
away  in  the  bloom  of  hberty,  arter  I'd  toiled  so 
hard  to  git  it,  and  then  have  all  my  hopes 
crushed  in  a  minute,  I  tell  you  for  awhile  I 
had  mor'n  I  could  waller  under.  But  when  I 
got  acquainted  with  the  captain,  I  found  him  a 


Glorious  nature  of  liberty.  £49 

rale  abolitionist,  for  he'd  fight  for  a  black  man 
any  time,  and  Q^  Oh  !  how  he  did  hate  sla- 
very :  c:^  but  then  he  kind'a  loved  to  run  on 
a  body,  and  then  make  'em  feel  good  agin,  and 
he  was  always  a  cuttin'  up  some  sich  caper  as 
this ;  but  he  w  as  a  noble  man  and  I  love  him 
yit. 

"  Now  I  felt  that  I  was  raly  free  ,jy^  al- 
though I  knew  Morehouse  was  a  lurkin'  round 
arter  me  :  and  arter  this  I  called  no  man  master, 
but  I  knew  how  to  treat  my  betters.  I  now 
begun  to  d?'  feel  somethin'  like  a  man,  ._£]0 
and  the  dignity  of  a  human  heiiH  begun  to 
creep  over  me,  and  I  enjoyed  my  liberty  when 
C  got  it,  I  can  tell  you.  I  didn't  go  asneakin' 
round,  and  spirit-broken,  as  I  know  every  man 
must,  if  he's  a  slave  ;  but  CC?^  I  couldn't  help 
standin'  up  straight,  arter  I  knew  I  was 
free.  ^TSs  Oh  !  what  a  glorious  feelin'  that  is  ! 
and  oh  !  how  I  pitied  my  poor  brethren  and  sis- 
ters, that  was  in  chains.  I  used  to  set  down  and 
think  about  it,  and  cry  by  the  hour  ;  and  when 
I  git  to  thinkin'  about  it  now,  I  wonder  how 
any  good  folks,  and  specially  christian  peo- 
ple, can  hate  abolitionists..,^  I  think  it  must 
be  owin'  to  one  of  two  things  ;  either  they 
don't  know  the  horrors  or  miseries  of  a  slave's 
13* 


3  50  Prospecti,  of  the  slaves — close  of  the  book. 

life,  or  they  can't  have  much  feelin' ;  for  the 
anti-slavery  society  is  the  only  society  I  know 
on,  that  professes  to  try  to  set  'em  all  free  ;  for 
you  know  the  colonization  folks  have  give  up 
the  idee  long  ago,  that  they  can  do  any  thing 
of  any  amount  that  way  ;  and  so  they  say  they 
are  agoin'  to  enlighten  Africa.  And  I  can't  for 
the  life  on  me  see  how  the  abolitionists  is  so 
persecuted  ;  it's  raly  wonderful  !  </]Q  But  I'm 
glad  I  can  pray  to  God  for  the  poor  and  oppres- 
sed, if  I  am  a  black  man  ;  and  I  think  it  can't 
be  a  long  time  afore  all  the  slaves  go  free — 
there  is  so  many  thousands  of  christians  all 
prayln'  for  it  so  arnestly  ;  and  so  many  papers 
printed  for  the  slave,  and  so  many  sarmints 
preached  for  him,  and  sich  a  great  struggle 
agoin'  on  for  him  ail  over  creation.  Why  all 
this  is  God's  movin's,  and  nobody  can't  stop 
God's  chariot  wheels."  ^Jj^ 

A.  *'  Well,  Peter,  you've  come  to  a  stopping 
place  now,  and  I  think  we'll  close  this  book, 
for  I  suppose  you'll  have  some  sea  stories  to 
tell." 

P.  "  Yis,  Domine.  I  shall  have  some  long 
yarns  to  reel  off  when  I  gets  my  sails  spread  out 
on  the  brine,  for  I  think  the  rest  of  my  history  is 
mo  touch  to  my  sailor's  life.     But  one  thing,  it 


Close  of  the  Book.  151 


won't  be  so  sorrowful,  if 'tis  strange;  for,  if  I 
was  rocked  on  the  wave,  I  had  this  sweet 
thought  to  cheer  me,  as  I  lay  down  on  my  ham- 
mock, {5j^r?nfree;^Jj;i  and  dreams  of  liberty 
hung  round  my  midnight  pillow,  and  I  was 
happy,  because  I  was  no  longer  Peter  Wheeler 
in  chains." 


Thoughts  suggested  by  the  incidents  of  the 
First  Book, 

It  may  be  profitable  and  interestmg  to  notice 
some  of  the  principles  involved  in  the  foregoing 
story.  The  history  of  Peter  Wheeler  in  Chains, 
is  a  rich  chapter  in  the  tale  of  oppression  and 
slavery  in  America.  The  horrors  and  bar- 
barities here  recorded,  ought  not  to  go  forth 
before  the  citizens  of  a  free  nation,  without 
producing  an  appropriate  and  powerful  im- 
pression, that  will  give  impidse  and  triumph  to 
the  principles  of  our  constitution.  A  ^ew  plain 
thoughts  occur  to  the  reader  of  this  history, 
which  we  will  notice : — 

I.  We  see  the  necessary  and  legitimate  in- 
fluence of  irresponsible  power,  upon  its  pes- 


1 52  Influence  of  irresponsible  power. 

sessor  and  victims.  It  is  one  of  the  broad 
principles  of  the  bible,  and  of  our  republican 
government,  that  it  is  not  safe  to  place  irre- 
sponsible power  in  the  hands  of  a  fallible  being, 
under  any  circumstances;  for,  in  every  recorded 
instance  of  the  world's  history,  it  has  been 
abused,  and  produced  unmixed  misery. 

When  young  Nero  assumed  the  purple  of 
imperial  Rome,  his  heart  revolted  at  the 
thought  of  tyranny,  and  when  first  asked  to 
sign  a  criminal's  death-warrant,  his  hand  re- 
fused to  do  its  office-work,  and  he  exclaimed, 
"Would  to  God  I  had  never  learned  to  write." 
And  yet,  under  the  influence  of  irresponsible 
power,  he  at  last  became  so  transformed,  that 
he  illuminated  his  gardens  with  the  bodies  of 
burning  Christians,  and  danced  to  the  music  of 
a  drunken  fiddler  while  Rome  was  on  fire!  As 
man  is  constituted,  he  is  not  equal  to  a  posses- 
sion of  unhmited  power,  without  abusing  it. 
Experience  confirms  all  this,  and  common 
sense  too.  And  if  the  history  of  every  slave- 
holder in  creation  could  be  unfolded,  we  should 
see  that  every  hour  his  character  acquired  new 
and  worse  features.  Even  if  he  did  not  grad- 
ually become  more  hard  and  tyrannical  in  his 
treatment  of  his  slaves,  yet  it  would  be  seen 


Slavery  demoralizes  the  master.  153 

that  his  own  heart  was  constantly  losing  its 
higher  and  nobler  qualities,  and  the  dark  trail 
of  oppression,  like  the  course  of  the  serpent, 
was  leaving  its  foul  and  polluted  stain  upon  all 
it  touched.  Slavery  7nust  call  forth  malignant 
and  unholy  passions  in  the  breast,  and  their 
repeated  exercise  must  harden  and  pollute  the 
heart.  It  degrades  the  whole  man^ — for  there 
is  not  a  faculty  or  propensity  of  the  being  but 
what  is  tainted  by  the  foul  breath  of  slavery. 
The  reader  must  have  remarked  the  steady  and 
rapid  moral  defilement  which  was  going  on  in 
Peter's  master,  till  at  last  he  was  plunged  into 
the  deepest  degradation,  which  sought  his  death. 
Oh !  who  can  conceive  of  a  degradation  more 
complete  than  that  which  made  its  subject 
exult  in  the  thought  of  torturing  a  poor  black 
boy,  even  unto  death  !  There  are  noble  and 
generous  hearts  in  the  South,  who  feel,  most 
keenly,  the  debasing  influence  of  slavery  upon 
the  father's,  and  the  husband's,  and  the  lover's 
heart ;  and  they  are  w^eeping,  in  secret  places, 
because  every  green  thing  around  the  social 
altar  is  burned  up  by  this  withering  blast.  The 
author  of  this  note  has  heard  the  lamentations 
of  daughters  and  wives,  whose  homes  have 
been  made  desolate  by  the  foul  spirit  of  tyranny, 


1 54  Tears  of  Southern  mothers  and  icives. 

and  their  longings  and  prayers  for  a  brighter 
day,  which  shall  regenerate  the  South  by  eman- 
cipating the  slave.  Oh  !  how  can  man  become 
viler  than  to  hunt  down  the  poor  fugitive  slave, 
like  a  blood-hound,  when  he  has  cast  off  his 
fetters,  and  is  emerging  into  the  light  and  glory 
of  freedom.  The  first  impulse  of  a  generous 
or  benevolent  heart  would  be  joy,  to  see  the 
poor  victim  break  away  from  his  bondage,  and 
go  free,  in  God's  beautiful  world.  Let  us  hear 
no  more  of  the  desire  of  the  South  to  emanci- 
pate their  slaves,  when  every  fugitive  is  tracked 
by  blood-hounds,  till  he  crosses  the  waters  of 
the  St.  Lawrence,  and  finds  shelter  under  the 
throne  of  a  British  Queen.  In  most  instances, 
slavery  will  make  the  master  thirst  for  the 
blood  of  the  slave  who  escapes  from  his  chains  ; 
and  let  this  fact  bespeak  its  influence  on  his 
heart. 

II.  Opposition  to  anti-slavery  principles,  is 
no  new  thing  under  the  sun.  We  should  con- 
clude, from  the  reasoning  of  some,  in  these  days, 
that  all  efforts  made  to  suppress  slavery,  which 
elicit  the  opposition  of  the  South,  must  be  wrong, 
for,  say  they,  "  slavery  can  be  destroyed  with- 
out any  opposition  from  the  slaveholder  !" 

Monstrous  ! ! !  what  f   the  most  stupendous 


Any  remedy  for  slavery  will  he  opposed  at  the  South.     155 

Structure  of  selfishness  and  abominations  on 
earth,  be  uptorn  without  opposition  or  convul- 
sion !  As  well  may  you  say,  that  God  could 
have  emancipated  the  Hebrew^s,  without  exci- 
ting so  much  opposition  from  their  masters  ! 
The  truth  is,  that  the  doctrine  was  never 
broached  till  these  latter  days,  that  freedom 
could  be  achieved  without  a  struggle.  As 
well  say  that  our  fathers  could  have  achieved 
the  independence  of  '76  without  opposition.  The 
experiment  was  made  for  twenty  years,  by  co- 
lonizationists,  to  do  away  v/ith  slavery,  without 
opposition,  and,  accordingly,  they  were  obliged 
to  mould  their  scheme  and  plans  to  suit  the 
South,  so  as  to  avoid  opposition  ;  and  the  South 
succeeded,  and  gave  them  a  scheme  which 
would  transport  to  a  dark,  and  desolate,  and 
heathen  shore,  to  die  of  starvation,  four  or  five 
thousand,  while  the  increase  was  700,000,  ^^ 
to  say  nothing  of  the  old  stock  on  hand.  Good 
reason  why  the  South  should  not  oppose  such  a 
plan.  They  would  display  unutterable  folly  in 
their  opposition. 

Slavery/  is  one  of  the  strongholds  of  hell,  and 
it  is  not  to  be  torn  down  without  a  struggle,  any 
more  than  satan  will  surrender  any  other  part 
of  his   kingdom  without  opposition.     Peter's, 


156  Slavery  cannot  make  slaves  contented. 

master  was  enraged  at  any  reproof  or  interfe- 
rence from  others,  that  came  in  collision  with 
his  tyranny,  and  so  it  is  now . 

III.  We  see,  also,  that  the  slave,  in  all  ages, 
thinks  so  badly  of  slavery,  that  he  is  disposed 
to  run  away,  if  he  can.  This  is  enough  to  say 
about  slavery.  Men  are  not  disposed  to  run 
away  from  great  blessings.  And  yet  we  are 
told,  constantly,  by  the  South,  that  the  slaves 
are  contented  and  happy  with  their  masters. 
Now,  if  this  is  true,  it  only  makes  slavery  worse ; 
for  what  kind  of  a  system  is  that  which  degra- 
des a  man  so  low,  and  prostrates  all  his  better 
and  more  glorious  attributes  to  such  degrada- 
tion, that  thelove  of  liberty  is  crushed  in  his  soul; 
that  no  heaven-directed  thought  is  hfted  for  the 
high  enjoyments  of  an  intellectual  and  bright 
being ;  that  he  is  stripped  of  all  that  he  receiv- 
ed from  Jehovah,  which  elevates  him  above 
the  worm  that  crawls  at  his  feet.  Oh  !  fellow- 
man  beware !  if  you  have  succeeded  so  com- 
pletely in  defacing  the  lineaments  of  divinity 
in  the  human  soul,  that  all  the  glorious  objects 
of  creation  will  not  draw  forth  from  his  bosom 
a  thought  or  a  wish  after  a  brighter  abode. 
If  the  gay  carol  of  the  wild  bird,  or  the  fresh 
breezes  of  morning  which  bring  it  to  his  ear. 


Slavery  cannot  hill  Uie  whole  man.  157 

or  the  stars  of  heaven,  as  they  roll  in  their 
orbits,  or  the  bright  dashing  of  the  unfettered 
waters  which  sweep  by,  or  the  playful  gambols 
of  the  lamb  that  skips  and  plays  on  their  banks ; 
or,  above  all,  if  the  spirit  of  the  Eternal  Father, 
which  breathes  nobility  and  greatness  into  the 
soul  of  his  children,  does  not  fan  the  fires  of 
liberty  in  his  bosom;  oh!  fellow-man,  if  you 
have  so  completely  dashed  to  oblivion  and  no- 
thingness, an  immortal  spirit,  you  have  done  a 
deed  at  which  all  hell  would  blush ;  you  have 
covered  the  throne  of  the  Eternal  in  mourning. 
If  this  be  true,  you  are  worse  than  you  have 
ever  been  described. 

But,  Sir,  your  whole  enginery  of  death  has 
never  accomplished  such  a  total  destruction  as 
this.  You  may  have  degraded  mind,  and  you 
have,  but  oh!  thanks  to  God,  you  have  not 
made  such  awful  havoc  with  a  deathless  spirit 
as  this.  No  !  you  have  only  poured  gall  into 
wounded  spirits ;  you  have  only  torn  open 
deeply  lacerated  bosoms ; — you  have  only 
plucked  the  most  glorious  pearl  from  man's 
diadem  ;  you  have  only  heaped  insult  upon  a 
son  or  a  daughter  of  God  Almighty,  who  is  re- 
deemed by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb  ; — and  your 
stroke  or  bolt  of  wo,  that  unchained  the  spirit, 
14 


]  58  ^^fiy  thousand  slaves  run  away  every  year. 

only  open  a  passage-way  for  it  to  the  gates  of 
eternal  glory.  But,  you  have  done  enough 
God  knows  !  You  have  done  enough  to  heap 
np  fuel  for  your  own  damnation;  and  en- 
circled by  those  faggots,  "you  shall  burn,  and 
none  shall  quench  them,"  through  eternal  ages, 
unless  you  are  cleansed  by  atoning  blood. 

The  truth  is  yet  to  be  told.  The  slave  is 
not  contented  and  happy — more,  no  slave  in 
the  universe  ever  was,  or  can  be  contented,  till 
God  shall  strip  him  of  his  divinity  which  makes 
him  a  man.  T  have  conversed  with  several 
thousands  in  bondage,  and  many  who  have  got 
free,  and  never  did  I  hear  such  a  sentiment  fall 
from  human  lips.  It  is  estimated  by  facts  al- 
ready in  our  possession,  (viz.  the  numbers  who 
win  their  way  to  freedom,  and  those  who  are 
advertised  as  run-aways  who  are  caught,)  that 
more  than  fifty  thousand  slaves  attempt  their 
escape  from  bondage  every  year.  And  yet  so 
anxious  are  their  masters  to  still  bind  the 
chains,  that  many  of  them  are  chased  over  one 
thousand  miles.  What  bare-faced  hypocrisy 
in  a  man,  to  give  money  to  transport  to  an  in- 
hospitable and  barbarous  clime,  a  worn-out 
slave,  and  yet  to  chase  his  brother  ons  thou- 


Tfie  debasing  meanness  of  Slavery.  159 

sand  miles  to  reduce  him  again  to  bondage,  or 
to  death  !  ! 

IV.  The  loio  and  base  meanness  of  slave-hold- 
ing. Nothing  is  accounted  meaner  than  theft 
and  stealing !  ^sy^  And  yet  OC?^  every  slave- 
holder is  necessarily  a  constant,  and  perpetual 
thief.  ^J^  He  steals  the  slave's  body  and 
soul.  And  if  there  is  one  kind  of  theft  which 
is  worse  than  all  others,  it  is  to  steal  the  wages 
of  the  poor,  three  hundred  and  sixty-five  days 
in  the  year !  It  would  be  accounted  very 
mean  in  a  rich  man,  to  employ  a  poor  day  la- 
borer and  then  follow  him  to  his  home  at  night, 
after  the  toils  of  the  day  were  over,  and  steal 
from  his  pocket  the  price  of  his  day's  labor, 
which  he  had  paid  to  him  to  buy  bread  for  his 
children,  and  such  a  man  w^ould  be  called  a 
wretch  all  over  the  w^orld ; — and  yet  every 
slaveholder  as  absolutely  steals  the  slave's 
wages  every  night — for  he  goes  to  his  dwelling 
and  family,  if  he  have  one,  pennyless  after  a 
day  of  hard  toil.  It  w^ould  be  considered  the 
worst  kind  of  meanness  to  go,  and  divide,  and 
separate  by  an  impassable  distance  the  mem- 
bers of  a  poor  family  ;  and  yet  not  a  slave  lives 
in  the  South,  wdio  has   not  at  some  time   or 


160  Danger  of  the  principle— property  in  man. 

Other,  seen  the  same  barbarous  practice  in  the 
circle  of  his  own  relationship,  and  love. 

It  is  the  necessary  and  legitimate  inference 
of  the  master,  from  the  doctrine  oithe  right  of 
property  in  man^  that  all  the  slave  possesses  or 
acquires  belongs  to  the  one  who  owns  him. 
Accordingly,  Morehouse  had  a  perfect  right  to 
the  broadcloth  coat  which  Mr.  Tucker  gave 
Peter  for  saving  the  life  of  his  daughter.  The 
whole  difficulty,  the  grand  cause  of  all  the  bar- 
barities of  slavery,  lies  in  this  unfounded  and 
infamous  claim  of  the  right  to  own,  as  property, 
the  image  of  the  Great  Jehovah.  Destroy  this 
claim,  and  slavery  must  cease  forever.  Ac- 
knowledge it  in  any  instance,  or  under  any  cir- 
ciwistances,  and  the  flood-gate  is  flung  wide 
open  to  the  most  tyrannical  oppression  in  an 
hour.  This  was  illustrated  in  the  case  of  Dr. 
Ely,  of  Philadelphia,  who  pretended  to  be  "  op- 
posed to  slavery  as  much  as  any  body,"  and 
yet  who  still  maintained  that  corner-stone  prin- 
ciple of  tyranny,  "  that  it  is  right  imder  certain 
circumstances  to  hold  man  as  property.''  He 
removed  to  a  slave  state,  and  found  that  "these 
circumstances"  occurred.  He  lought  a  slave, 
Ambrose,  with,  (as  he  declared,)  henevolont  de- 
signs, intending  to  spend  the  avails  of  his  un- 


The  experiment  satisfactorily  made.  161 

requited  labor,  in  buying  others  to  emancipate. 
He  was  expostulated  with  by  his  brethren  in 
the  ministry,  and  out  of  it,  against  the  sin  of  his 
conduct  in  owning  a  fellow-man^  and  making  the 
innocent  labor  without  reward,  to  free  the  en- 
slaved. And  "  the  hire  of  the  laborer  which 
he  kept  back  cried  to  God."  He  was  told  of 
the  danger  of  owning  a  man  for  an  hour,  by  a 
keen-sighted  editor  of  New  York ;  and  this 
same  editor  uttered  a  prophecy  which  seemed 
almost  like  the  voice  of  inspiration,  that  God 
would  pour  contempt  upon  such  an  unholy  ex- 
periment, "of  doing  evil  that  good  might  come." 
But  still  the  Doctor  passed  on,  and  heeded  it 
not.  At  length,  after  that  prophecy  had  been 
forgotten  by  all  but  the  friends  of  the  slave,  its 
fulfilment  came  from  the  shores  of  the  Missis- 
sippi, and  God  had  blasted  the  Doctor's  un- 
righteous scheme,  and  his  speculations  all  fail- 
ed, and  poor  Ambrose  was  sold  to  pay  his 
master's  debts.  .^  Then  the  experiment 
was  fairly,  and  one  w^ould  think,  satisfactorily 
made,  and  the  principle  was  settled  fore  ver  by 
God's  providence,  that  "  it  is  wrong  under  any 
circumstances  to  hold  man  as  property.'''  AVe 
want  the  slaveholder  to  give  up  his  unholy,  and 
unfounded  claim  to  the  image  of  God,  and  when 
14* 


162  Influence  of  oppression  upon  its  victim. 

he  will  practically  acknowledge  this  principle, 
then  he  will  cease  to  be  a  slaveholder. 

V.  We  see,  in  the  light  of  this  story,  the 
debasing,  degrading,  and  withering  influence 
of  slavery  upon  its  poor  victim.  Peter  tells 
the  truth,  when  he  says,  "  no  man  can  hold  up 
his  head  like  a  man  if  he  is  a  slave."  Any 
person  who  has  been  on  a  southern  plantation 
must  confess,  that  there  is  a  degraded  and  ser- 
vile air  upon  the  countenance  of  all  the  slaves. 
A  more  abject,  low,  vacant,  inhuman  look, 
cannot  be  seen  in  the  face  of  a  being  in  the 
world,  than  you  see  when  you  meet  a  southern 
slave.  It  is  not  the  tame  and  subdued  look  of 
a  jaded  beast.  It  is  infinitely  more  painful  to 
behold  a  slave  than  such  a  spectacle.  He 
seems  to  be  a  man  with  the  soul  of  a  beast ; 
God's  image  does  not  speak  from  his  dim  and 
lustreless  eye,  or  his  lifeless  and  degraded 
bearing.  You  see  a  human  form,  but  you 
cannot  see  the  image  of  his  3Iaker  and  Father 
there.  The  slave  loses  his  self-respect,  and 
all  regard  for  his  nature.  He  is  shut  out  from 
all  the  lovely  and  glorious  objects  of  creation  ; 
and  a  soul  which  was  made  to  soar  upward  in 
an  eternal  flight  towards  its  Sire,  is  smothered, 
and  debased,  and  ruined  ; — its  existence  is  al- 


A  slave  '.  —  What  is  lie  1—  The  Judgment  will  anstoer.       163 

most  blotted  from  creation,  and  when  it  leaves 
its  abused  and  lacerated  house  of  mortality, 
the  world  does  not  feel  the  loss  ; — the  dei>ar- 
ture  is  unnoticed,  except  by  a  few  who  loved 
him  in  life,  and  are  glad  when  his  pilgrimage 
is  over.  The  spirit  flies,  "  no  marble  tells  us 
whither  ;"  and  he  is  forgotten,  and  only  a  few 
like  himself  know  that  he  ever  existed  in  a 
green  and  beautiful  world.  But  *'  a  soul  is  a 
deathless  thing,"  and  that  soul  shall  speak  at 
the  last  judgment  day  !  It  shall  tell  its  tale 
of  blood  to  an  assembled  universe,  and  that 
universe  shall  pronounce  the  doom  of  its  mur- 
derer. .-/][)  In  forecasting  the  proceedings  of 
the  last  day,  I  tremble  to  think  I  shall  be  one 
of  its  spectators  ;  not  because  I  shall  be  tried j 
for  I  humbly  trust  I  shall  have  an  advocate 
there,  whose  plea  the  Judge  will  accept,  and 
whose  robe  of  complete  righteousness  shall 
mantle  my  naked  spirit.  But  the  revelations 
of  that  solemn  tribunal,  which  millions  of  en- 
slaved Africans  shall  unfold,  will  make  the 
universe  turn  pale.  And  I  should  feel  a  de- 
sire to  withdraw  behind  the  throne,  till  the 
sentence  had  been  passed  upon  all  buyers,  and 
sellers,  and  owners,  of  the  image  of  the  Om- 
nipotent Judge,  and  executed ;  did  I  not  wish 


i54  ^^'^  glorious  influence  of  freedom  on  man. 

to  behold  all  the  scenes  of  that  great  day,  and 
mingle  my  sympathies  with  all  the  fortunes  of 
that  Throne,  For,  as  I  expect  to  stand  among 
that  mighty  company,  who  shall  cluster  around 
the  Judgment  Seat,  I  do  believe,  that  God's 
Book  icill  contain  no  page  so  dark  with  rebellion 
and  crime,  as  that  ivhich  records  the  story  of 
American  Slavery!  And  yet  I  believe  that 
that  Book  will  embrace  the  history  of  the 
whole  creation. 

VI.  We  see  the  glorious  and  hallowed  in- 
fluence of  freedom  upon  man  : — 

No  sooner  had  Peter  escaped  from  chains, 
than  he  began  to  emerge  from  degradation  into 
the  dignity  of  a  human  being.  He  breathed  an 
inspiring  and  ennobling  atmosphere  ;  he  felt 
the  greatness  and  glory  of  immortal  existence 
steal  over  him,  and  his  soul,  which  had  been 
shrouded  in  darkness,  begun  to  lift  itself  up 
from  a  moral  sepulchre,  and  feel  the  life-giving 
energy  of  a  resurrection  from  despair.  It  must 
have  been  so,  for  man's  element  is  freedom, 
and  it  cannot  live  in  any  other  ;  deprived  of  its 
necessary  element,  it  will  languish  and  die. 

While  I  am  writing  this  paragra[>h,  Peter 
Wheeler  comes  into  my  room,  and  we  will  hear 
his  own  testimony ;  he  says,  "  Arter  I'd  got  my 


What  freedom  did  for  Peter.  \Q[ 


liberty,  I  felt  as  though  I  was  in  a  new  icorld  ; 
although  I  suffered,  for  a  while,  a  good  deal, 
with  fear  of  being  catched. 

"When  I  look  back,  and  think  how  much  I 
suffered  by  bein'  beat,  and  banged,  and  whipt, 
and  starved  ;  and  then  my  feelin's  arter  I  got 
free,  when  I  held  up  my  head  among  men,  and 
nobody  pinted  at  me  when  I  went  by  and  said, 
'  there  goes  this  man's  nigger,  or  that  man's 
nigger ;'  why,  I  can't  describe  how  I  felt  for 
two  or  three  years.  I  was  almost  crazy  with 
joy.  What  I  got  for  work  was  my  oiv?i,  and  if 
I  had  a  dollar,  I  would  slap  my  hand  on  my 
pocket  and  say,  '  thafs  my  own;''  and  if  I  haul- 
ed out  my  turnip,  why  it  ticked  for  me  and  not 
for  master,  and  'twas  mine  tu  when  it  ticked. 
And  I  bought  clothes,  and  good  ones,  and  my 
own  amines  paid  for  'em.  In  fact,  I  breathed, 
and  thought,  and  acted,  all  different,  and  it  was 
almost  like  what  a  person  feels  when  he  is 
changed  from  darkness  into  light.  Besides, 
when  gentlemen  and  ladies  put  a  handle  to  my 
name,  and  called  me  Mr.  Wheeler^  vvhy,  for 
months  I  felt  odd  enough ;  for  you  see  a  slave 
han't  got  no  name  only  *  nig,'  or  '  cuss,'  or 
'  skunk,'  or  '  cuffee,'  or  '  darkey ;'  and  then, 
besides,  I  was  treated  like  a  man.     And  if  you 


166  T^tc,  effect  of  freedom  upon  Peter. 

show  any  body  any  kindness,  or  attention,  or 
good  will,  you  improve  their  characters,  for 
you  make  them  respect  you,  and  themselves, 
and  the  whole  human  race  a  sight  more  than 
ever.  Why,  respect  and  kindness  lifts  up  any 
body  or  thing.  Even  the  beast  or  dog,  if  you 
show  'em  a  kindness,  they  never  will  forgit  it, 
and  they'll  strut  and  show  pride  in  treatin'  on 
you  well ;  and  pity  if  man  is  of  sich  a  natur' 
that  he  ain't  as  noble  as  that,  then  I  give 
it  up.  Why,  arter  I  come  to  myself,  and  I 
would  git  up  and  find  all  the  family  as  pleasant 
as  could  be,  and  I  would  go  out  and  look,  and 
see  the  sun  rise,  and  hear  the  birds  sing,  and 
I  felt  so  joyful  that  I  fairly  thought  my  heart 
would  leap  out  of  my  body,  and  I  would  turn  on 
my  heel  and  ask  myself  '  is  this  Peter  Wheeler, 
or  ain't  it  ?  and  if  'tis  me,  why  how  changed  I 
be.'  I  felt  as  a  body  would  arter  a  long  sick- 
ness, when  they  first  got  able  to  be  out,  and  felt 
a  light  mornin'  breeze  comin'  on  'em,  and  a 
fresh,  cool  kind  of  a  feelin'  comin'  over  'em  ; 
and  they  would  think  they  never  see  any  thing, 
or  felt  any  thing  afore,  for  all  seemed  brighter 
and  more  gloriouser  than  ever ;  and  oh !  it 
does  seem  to  me  that  no  Christian  people  in 
the  world  can  help  v/antin'  to  see  all  free,  for 


Prejudice  agbi'  color  at  the  bottom.  167 

Christians    love   to    see    all    God's    crutters 
happy. 

VII.  "I  b'lieve  that  one  of  the  wickedest 
and  most  awful  things  in  creation,  and  the  root, 
and  bottom,  and  heart  of  all  the  evil,  is  preju- 
dice agin'  color.'  «^  There  is  most,  or  quite 
as  much  of  this  at  the  North  as  there  is  at  the 
South,  for  I  can  speak  from  experience.  There 
is  that  disgrace  upon  us,  that  many  people 
think  It's  a  disgrace  to  'em  to  have  us  come 
into  a  room  where  they  be,  for  fear  that  they 
will  be  blacked,  or  disgraced,  or  stunk  up  by  us 
poor  off-scourin'  of  'arth.  And  if  I  come 
into  a  room  with  a  sarver  of  tea,  coffee,  rum, 
wine,  or  sich  like,  they  can't  smell  any  thing ; 
but  jist  the  second  I  set  down  on  an  equal  with 
'em,  as  one  of  the  company,  they  pretend  they 
can  smell  me.  But,  worse  than  this,  this  same 
disgrace  is  cast  on  our  color  in  the  Sanctuary 
of  the  Living  God.  In  enemost  all  the  meetin' 
houses,  you  see  the  '  nigger  pew ;'  and  when 
they  come  to  administer  the  Lord's  Supper, 
they  send  us  off  into  some  dark  pew,  in  one 
corner,  by  ourselves,  as  though  they  thought  we 
would  disgrace  'em,  and  stink  'em  up,  or  black 
'em,  or  somethin.'  Why,  'twas  only  at  the 
last  Sacrament  in  our  Church  this  took  olace. 


IGS  Slavery  at  a  Northern  communian  table. 

All  communicants  was  axed  to  come  and  par- 
take together,  and  I  come  down  from  the  gal- 
lery, and  as  I  come  into  the  door,  to  go  and  set 
down  among  'em ;  one  of  the  elders  stretch- 
ed out  his  arm,  with  an  air  of  disdain,  and 
beckoned  me  away  to  a  corner  pew,  where 
there  was  no  soul  within  two  or  three  pews  on 
me,  as  though  he  had  power  to  save  or  cast  off. 
Now  think  what  a  struggle  I  had,  when  I  sot 
down,  to  git  my  mind  into  a  proper  state  for 
the  solemn  business  I  was  agoin  to  do. 

"First,  I  thought  it  was  hard  for  me  to  be  so 
cast  off  by  my  brethren  in  the  church,  and  a 
feeUn'  riz,  and  I  fit  agin'  it,  and,  finally,  I 
thought  I  could  submit  to  my  fate;  and  I  be- 
lieved God  could  see  me,  and  hear  my  cry,  and 
accept  my  love,  as  well  there  as  though  I  sot  in 
the  midst  on  'em.  And  it  is  the  strangest  thing 
in  the  world,  too,  that  Christian  people  can  act 
so.  There  must  be  some  of  the  love  of  Chris- 
tianity wantin'  in  their  hearts,  or  they  could 
not  treat  a  brother  in  Christ  in  that  way.  As 
I  sot  there,  I  thought,  -  can  there  be  any  sicb 
place  as  a  dark-hole,  or  black  pew,  or  behind  the 
door,  or  under  the  fence,  in  heaven  ?  If  there 
is  sich  a  spirit  or  policy  there,  I  don't  feel  very 


Slavery  vi  Northern  graveyards.  J  69 

anxious  desire  to  go  there.'  The  bible  says, 
*  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons. '^^^DO 

"And  what  is  worse  than  all,  this  spirit  is 
carried  to  the  graveyard ;  and  for  fear  that 
the  dead  body  of  a  black  man  shall  black  up  or 
disgrace  the  body  of  a  white,  they  go  and  dig 
holes  round  under  the  fences,  and  off  in  a  wet 
corner,  or  under  the  barn,  and  put  all  of  our 
colour  in  'em  ;  for  every  one  may  be  an  eye- 
witness if  he'll  go  to  our  graveyard  and  others ; 
for  I  have  lived  now  goin'  on  fourteen  years 
in  one  place,  and  any  colored  person  who  has 
been  buried  at  all  there,  has  been  buried  all 
along  under  the  fences,  and  close  up  to  the  old 
barn  that  stands  there.  I  know  God  will  re- 
ceive the  souls  of  sich,  jist  as  well  as  though 
they  was  buried  in  the  middle  of  the  yard,  but 
I  say  this,  to  let  the  reader  know  what  a  cruel 
and  unholy  thing  prejudice  agin  color  is, 
and  what  it  will  do  to  us  poor  black  people. 

"  Now  I  know  that  all  this  is  the  reason 
why  the  people  of  our  colour  don't  rise  any 
faster.  The  scorn,  the  disgrace  that  every 
body  flings  on  'em,  keeps  'em  down,  and  they 
are  sinkin',  and  such  treatment  is  enough  to 
sink  the  Rocky  mountains. 

"  Now  I  know  from  experience,  that  the 
15 


170        Slavery  at  the  South,  and  prejudice  at  the  North. 

better  you  treat  a  black  man  the  better  he  will 
behave  ;  for  his  own  pride  will  keep  his  ambi- 
tion up,  and  he'll  try  to  rise;  why  if  you  should 
treat  white  folks  so  they'd  grow  bad  jist  as 
fast.  Why,  who  don't  know  that  a  body  will 
try  to  git  the  good  will  of  those  who  treat  'em 
well,  so  as  to  make  'em  respect  'em  still  more  ? 
And  it's  jist  like  chmbin'  a  ladder;  you'll  git 
up  a  round  any  day,  but  if  you  keep  a  knock- 
in'  a  man  on  the  head  with  the  club  of  preju- 
dice, how  in  the  name  of  common  sense  can  he 
climb  up. 

"  Now  this  is  most  as  bad  as  slavery ;  ^^  for 
slavery  keeps  the  foot  on  the  black  man's  neck 
all  the  time,  and  don't  let  'em  rise  at  all ;  and 
prejudice  keeps  a  knockin'  on  him  down  as  fast 
as  he  gits  up  ;  and  we  ought  not  to  go  to  the 
South,  till  we  can  git  the  people  of  the  North 
to  treat  our  color  like  men  and  women.  A 
good  many  people  oppose  abolitionists,  and 
say,  *  why  what  will  you  do  with  the  niggers 
when  they  are  free  ?  They  will  become  drun- 
ken sots  and  vagabonds  like  our  niggers  at  the 
North ;  why  don't  thei/  rise  ?'  I  can  answer 
that  question  in  a  hurry  !  The  reason  is,  be- 
cause they  don't  give  us  the  same  chance  with 
white   folks  ;  they   won't  take  us  into  their 


Give  colored  folks  a  chance.  171 


schools  and  colleges,  and  seminaries,  and  we 
don't  be  allowed  to  go  into  good  society  to  im- 
prove us ;  and  if  we  set  up  business  they 
won't  patronize  us  ;  they  want  us  to  be  bar- 
bers, and  cooks  and  whitewashers  and  shoe- 
blacks and  ostlers,  camp-cuUimen,  and  sich 
kind  of  mean  low  business.  We  ain't  suffered 
to  attend  any  pleasant  places,  or  enjoy  the  ad- 
vantages of  debating  schools  and  libraries,  and 
societies,  <fcc.  <fec.,  and  all  these  things  is  jist 
what  improves  the  whites  so  fast.  And  if  we  by 
hook  or  by  crook  git  into  any  sich  place,  why 
some  feller  will  step  on  our  toes,  and  give  us 
a  shove,  and  say,  '  stand  back  nig,  you  can 
see  jist  as  well  a  little  furder  off. 

"  Now  all  these  things  is  what  keeps  us  so 
much  in  the  back  ground  ;  for  if  we  have  a 
chance,  we  git  up  in  the  world  as  fast  as  any 
body.  For  there  is  smart  and  respectable  co- 
lored folks  ;  and  you  sarch  out  their  history, 
and  you'll  find  that  they  once  had  a  good  chance 
to  git  larnin',  and  they  jumped  arterit.  I  think 
one  of  the  greatest  things  the  abolition  folks 
should  be  arter,  is  to  help  the  free  people  of  co- 
lor to  git  up  in  the  world,  and  grow  respecta- 
ble, and  educated,  and  then  we  will  prove  false 
what  our  enemies  say,  '  that  we  are  better  off 
in  chains  than  we  be  in  freedom.'  " 


BOOK  THE  SECOND. 


PETER  WHEELER  ON  THE  DEEP. 


CHAPTER   I. 

Beginning  of  sea  stories — sails  with  Captain  Truesdell  for 
the  West-Indies — feelings  on  leaving  the  American  shore — 
sun-set  at  sea — shake  hands  with  a  French  frigate— a  storm — 
old  Neptune— a  bottle  or  a  shave — caboose — Peter  gets  two 
feathers  in  his  cap— St.  Bartholomews— climate — slaves— 
oranges — turtle — a  small  pig,  "  but  dam'  old" — weigh  an- 
chor for  New  York — "sail  hoi" — a  wreck — a  sailor  on  a 
buoy — get  liim  aboard — his  story — gets  well,  and  turns  out 
to  be  an  enormous  swearer — couldn't  draw  a  breath  with- 
out an  oath— approach  to  New-York— quarantine— pass 
the  Narrows — drop  anchor — rejoicing  limes— Peter  jumps 
ashore  "  a  free  nigger." 

Author .  *'  Where  do  you  hail  from  to  day, 
Peter.?" 

Peter.  "  From  the  street,  where  I've  found 
some  folks  that  makes  me  feel  bad." 

A.  "  What  now,  Peter  .?" 

P.  "Why,  there's  some  folks  that  feels  en- 
vious and  flings  this  in  my  face — '  Oh  !  you've 
got  to  be  a  mighty  big  nigger  lately,  han't 
15* 


174  Sea-stories — IVeigk  anchor. 

ye  ?  and  you're  agoin'  to  have  your  life  wrote.' 
And  this  comes  principally  from  people  of  my 
own  colour,  only  now  and  then  a  white  person 
flings  in  somethin'  to  make  it  go  glib  ;  but  the 
white  folk  round  here  generally  treat  me  very 
kindly." 

A.  "  Well,  don't  revenge  yourself,  Peter  ; 
bear  it  like  a  man  and  a  christian.  Now  let 
us  launch  out  on  the  deep." 

P.  Well,  we'll  weigh  anchor, — but  it  won't 
do  for  me  to  tell  every  thing  that  happened  to 
me  in  my  sea  v'iges,  for  'twould  fill  fifty  books  ; 
and  so  I'll  only  tell  some  things  that  always 
seemed  to  please  folks  more'n  the  rest : 

I  followed  the  North  River  all  that  summer 
I  run  away,  and  in  the  fall  of  that  year  Cap- 
tain John  Truesdell  sold  his  sloop  and  engaged 
to  go  out  to  sea  as  master  of  a  large  vessel  for 
a  company  of  New  York  merchants. 

*'  So,  on  the  22d  of  October,  1806,  at  nine 
o'clock  we  weighed  anchor  for  St.  Bartholo- 
mews, and  bore  away  for  the  Narrows.  Arter 
we'd  got  out  some  ways,  I  turned  back  to 
take  one  look  at  my  old  native  land,  and  I  felt 
kind'a  streaked,  and  sorry  and  grieved,  and  you 
may  say  I  felt  kind'a  rejoiced  tu,  for  if  I  was 
a  goin'  away  from  home  and  country,  out  on 


Sails  for  St.  Bartholomeics.  176 

the  wide  waters,  I'd  got  my  liberty,  and  was 
every  day  gettin'  it  stronger, 

"We  had  a  fine  ship  ;  she  was  one  of  the 
largest  vessels  in  port,  and  she  carried  twenty 
guns,  for  she  was  rigged  to  sail  for  any  port, 
and  fight  our  own  way.  We  had  thirty-seven 
able-bodied  men  besides  officers  ;  and  in  all, 
with  some  officers,  about  fifty  men  aboard. 
When  we'd  been  out  nearly  two  days,  towards 
night,  we  looked  ofi"  ashore,  and  the  land  look- 
ed bluer  and  bluer,  till  all  on  it  disappeared, 
and  nothin'  could  be  seen  but  a  wide  waste  of 
waters,  blue  as  anything,  and  the  sun  set  jist 
as  though  it  fell  into  a  bed  of  gold  ;  and  when 
the  moon  riz  she  looked  jist  as  though  she 
come  up  out  of  the  ocean  ;  and  the  next  mor- 
nin',  when  the  mornin'  star  rose,  he  looked 
like  a  red  hot  cinder  out  of  a  furnace.  Well, 
we  all  looked  till  we  got  out  of  sight  of  land, 
and  then  some  went  to  cryin'  and  /  felt  rather 
ticklish ;  but  most  on  us  went  to  findin'  out 
some  amusements.  The  sails  was  all  filled 
handsome,  and  she  bounded  over  the  waters 
jist  like  a  bird.  Some  on  us  went  to  playin* 
cards,  some  dice,  and  some  a  tellin'  stories, 
and  he  that  told  the  fattest  story  was  the  best 
feller. 


17b  Shake  hands  with  a  French  Frigate. 

*'  Next  day  'bout  nine  in  the  mornin',  we 
spied  a  French  frigate  on  our  larboard  bow, 
bearin'  right  down  upon  us,  and  first  she  hail- 
ed, "ship  ahoy!"  Captain  answered,  and 
the  frigate's  captain  says,  "what  shipf" 
"  Sally  Ann,  from  New- York."  The  French- 
man hollered,  "  drop  your  peak  and  come  un- 
der our  lee."  And  he  did,  and  he  come  on 
board  our  ship  with  twelve  men,  and  captain 
took  'em  down  into  the  cabin,  and  hollers  for 
me,  and  says,  '  bring  twelve  bottles  of  madei- 
ra ;"  and  so  I  did,  and  stepped  back  and  listen- 
ed, and  there  they  talked  and  jabbered,  and  I 
couldn't  understand  'em  any  more'n  a  parcel 
of  skunk  blackbirds  ;  but  our  captain  could 
talk  some  French.  Well,  they  stayed  aboard 
I  guess,  two  hours,  and  examined  the  ship  all 
through,  and  then  they  left,  and  boarded  their 
ship,  and  they  fired  us  two  guns,  and  we  an- 
swered 'em  with  two  stout  ones,  and  then  we 
bore  off  under  a  stiflf  breeze.  This  is  what 
sailors  calls  shakin'  hands,  and  wishin'  good 
luck,  this  firin'  salutes. 

**  The  fifth  day  about  ten  o'clock  A.M.  there 
comes  up  a  tremendous  thunder  storm,  and 
the  waves  run  mountain  high,  and  it  blowed 
as  thousrh  the  heavens  and  arth  was  a  comin* 


Thunder-storm  at  Sm.  177 

together  ;  and  the  wind  and  storm  riz  till  two 
o'clock  in  the  arternoon,  and  increased ;  and 
we  drew  an  ile  cloth  over  the  hatch  comin's 
and  companion  way.  And  all  the  sails  was  took 
down,  every  rag  on  'em,  and  we  sailed  under 
bare  poles  ;  and  the  log  was  flung  out,  and  we 
found  we  was  a  runnin'  at  the  rate  of  fifteen 
knots  an  hour  ;  and  there  come  a  sea  and  swept 
every  thing  fore  and  aft,  and  it  took  me,  for 
I'd  just  come  out  of  my  caboose,  and  swept 
my  feet  right  from  under  me,  but  I  hung  fast 
to  the  shrouds  ;  and  there  wave  arter  wave 
beat  agin  us,  and  swept  over  us  clean.  And 
oh !  dear  me  suz,  the  lightnin'  struck  on  the 
water  and  sisscd  like  hot  iron  flung  in,  and  the 
thunder  crashed  like  a  fallin'  mountain,  and 
the  sailors  acted  some  on  'em  pretty  decent, 
and  the  rest  on  'em  like  crazy  folks.  They 
ripped,  and  swore,  and  cussed,  and  tore  dis- 
trcssedly  ;  and  one  old  feller  up  aloft  reefin' 
sail,  his  head  was  white  as  flax,  cussed  his 
Maker,  'cause  he  didn't  send  it  harder. 

"  Oh!  how  I  trembled  w^hen  I  heard  him  i 
Why  he  scart  me  a  thousand  times  worse  than 
the  lightnin'.  'Bout  nine  at  night  we  tries 
the  pumps,  and  finds  three  feet  water  in  the 
hold,  and  then  eight  men  went  to  pumpin'  till 


1 78  Thunder-storm  at  iSea. 


the  pumps  sucked,  and  the  captain  looked 
pretty  serious  I  tell  ye;  and  'bout  twelve  o' 
clock  the  storm  vrent  down,  and  all  was  quiet, 
only  the  sea,  and  that  was  distressedly  angry  ; 
and  the  next  mornin'  'twas  as  calm,  as  the 
softest  evenin'  ye  ever  see. 

"  Captain  comes  round  and  says,  '  boys, 
old  Neptune  will  be  round  to-day,  and  make 
every  one  pay  his  bottle  or  be  shaved,'  and 
sure  enough,  'bout  eleven  the  old  feller  comes 
aboard  with  an  old  tarpaulin  hat  on,  and  his 
jacket  and  breeches  all  tore  to  strings,  and  the 
water  running  otF  on  him,  and  says,  *  captain 
you  got  any  of  ray  boys  aboard  ?'  '  Yis,  here's 
one ;'  and  he  p'inted  at  me.  '  Well  boy,  what 
have  you  got  for  me  to  day  ?'  '  A  bottle  of 
wine,'  says  I ;  and  he  says  '•  now  I'm  goin'  to 
swear  you  by  the  crook  of  your  elbow,  and 
the  break  of  the  pump,  that  you  will  let  no 
man  pass  without  a  bottle  or  a  shave.'  So  he 
goes  round  to  all  on  board  and  then  goes 
away.  The  captain  told  me  he  was  '  old 
Ne])tune,  and  lived  in  the  ocean  ;'  but  I  was 
detarmined  to  foller  him ;  so  on  I  goes  arter 
him,  and  I  finds  him  snug  hid  under  the  cat- 
head a  changin'  his  clothes,  and  then  he  comes 
on  deck,  and  I  charged  him  that  he  was  the 


A  bottle  or  a  shace  from  old  Neptune.  179 

old  Neptune,  and  finally  he  confessed  it,  and 
said  'twas  the  way  all  old  sailors  did  to  make 
every  raw  hand,  w  hen  they  got  to  sich  a  spot 
in  the  ocean,  pay  his  bottle  or  be  shaved  with 
tar,  soap,  and  an  iron  razor. 

"  Along  in  the  day,  captain  calls  all  hands  on 
deck,  and  says,  '  we've  had  a  pretty  hard  time 
boys,  and  now  we'll  rig  a  new  caboose,  and 
clear  up,  and  then  we'll  splice  the  main  brace  ;' 
and  'twas  done  quick  and  well,  for  grog  was 
ahead. 

•'  The  captain  says  to  me, '  now  cook,  you  go 
down  and  draw  that  ten  quart  pail  full  of  wine, 
and  give  every  man  a  half  a  pint ;  and  drink 
and  be  merry  boys,  but  let  no  man  get  drunk. 
Well,  I  got  a  good  supper,  and  arter  that  a 
jollier  set  of  fellers  you  never  seed.  We  was 
runnin'  under  a  stiff  breeze  from  N.  W.  and  all 
•sails  well  filled;  and  we  had  sea  stories,  and 
songs,  and  music,  and  all  kinds  of  amusements, 
and  the  captain  was  as  jolly  as  any  body. 

"  Well,  arter  bedtime,  the  captain  says, 
*  cook,  you  must  be  my  watch  to-night,'  and 
he  comes  and  tells  me  jist  how  to  manage  the 
helm  ;  and  he  turns  in,  and  I  managed  it  tcell, 
for  I'd  managed  his  old  sloop  on  the  river,  but 
this  was  somethin'  more  of  a  circumstance ; 


180         Peter  gets  two  considerable  feathers  in  his  cap, 

and  afore  the  watch  was  up,  I  got  so  I  could 
manage  a  ship  as  well  as  the  fattest  on  'em, 
and  a  tickelder  feller  you  never  see. 

"  In  the  mornin'  the  hands  praised  me  up  ; 
and  the  captain  says,  '  why,  he's  the  best  man 
aboard,  for  he  can  do  mi/  duty ;'  and  that  made 
me  feel  good,  and  I  got  two  considerable  fea- 
thers in  my  cap  that  time. 

"  But  I  must  hurry  on.  We  made  St.  Bar- 
tholomews in  nineteen  days  from  New  York, 
and  sold  cargo,  and  took  in  a  load  for  Porto 
Rico,  and  there  filled  up  with  sugar  and  molas- 
ses, and  put  out  for  New  York.  The  climate 
there  was  hot  enough  to  scorch  all  the  wool  off 
a  nigger's  head.  The  fever  was  ragin'  dread- 
fully in  another  part  of  the  island,  and  we 
didn't,  any  on  us,  pretend  to  go  ashore  much. 
The  sand  was  so  hot  at  noon  'twould  burn  your 
feet,  and  the  white  inhabitants  didn't  go  out 
at  all  in  the  middle  of  the  day ;  but  the  niggers 
didn't  seem  to  mind  the  heat  at  all ;  bare-foot- 
ed, bare-headed,  and  half-naked  ;  yis,  more'n 
halt  a  considerable,  and  it  seemed  the  hotter 
it  was  the  better  they  liked  it.  But  they  suf- 
fered a  god  deal,  and  they'd  come  aboard  our 
ship  and  try  to  make  thick  with  the  crew. 
They  talked  a  broken  Ungo,  kind'a  Ginney,  I 


Stories  about  thz  West- Indies— a  iconderful  pig .         Jgl 

s'pose  ;  and  they  called  white  folks  *  buddee,* 
and  they'd  say,  '  buddee  give  eat,  and  I  give 
buddee  orange.'  And  so  at  night,  they'd  fetch 
their  oranges  aboard,  and  give  a  heap  on  'em 
for  a  few  sea-biscuit,  and  I  tell  ye,  them  oran- 
ges wan't  slow.  One  night,  five  or  six  on  'em 
fetched  a  big  sea  turkle  aboard,  and  we  bought 
him  and  paid  a  kag  of  biscuit  for  him,  and  he 
weighed  two  hundred  and  seventy  pounds,  and 
the  fellers  seemed  dreadfully  rejoiced,  and  pat- 
ted their  lips  and  bellies,  and  laughed,  and  kiss- 
ed the  captain's  feet,  and  laughed  and  seemed 
tickled  enough,  and  off  they  went.  Next  day 
another  feller  come  aboard,  and  says,  *  Cappy, 
you  buy  fat  pig  ?'  '  Yis,  and  when  will  you  bring 
himf  '  Mornin' Cappy.'  So,  in  the  morniii* 
he  come  aboard  with  his  pig  ;  he  was  small,  but 
terrible  fat ;  and  so  the  captain  pays  him  and 
looks  at  him,  and  says,  'Jack,  your  pig  is 
small.'  '  Oh  !  massa,  he's  small,  but  dam  old.'* 
Oh  !  how  the  captain  laughed  !  and  he  used 
that  for  a  bye-word  all  the  v'yge. 

"  Well,  we  cooked  the  turkle,  and  sich  meat 
I  never  see ;  there  was  all  kinds  on  it,  and  if 
we  didn't  live  fat  for  some  days  I  miss  my 
guess.  I  was  a  goin'  to  throw  the  shell  over- 
board, but  the  captain  hollered  and  stopped 
16 


Ig2  Something  ahead. 


me,  and  so  he  saved  it  and  sold  it  in  New- York 
for  a  good  sight  of  money  ;  and  finally,  arter 
bein'  in  the  islands  some  time,  we  weighed  an- 
chor for  New  York. 

"  We'd  got  'bout  half  way  home,  and  one 
day  the  cabin  boy  was  aloft,  and  he  cries  out, 
»  Sail  ho!' 

" '  Where  away  ?' '  Over  the  starboard  quar- 
ter.' 

"  '  How  big  ?'  *  As  big  as  a  pail  of  water.' 

"  '  Bear  down  to  her,  helmsman,  and  you 
cook,  bring  my  big  glass.'  So  I  brings  it,  and 
'twas  a  big  jinted  thing,  and  'twould  bring  any 
thing  ever  so  fur  off  as  nigh  as  you  pleased. 
Captain  looks  and  says,  *  It's  a  man  on  a 
buoy.'  And  as  we  got  nearer,  sure  enough  we 
could  see  him  ;  and  the  captain  cries,  '  down 
with  the  small  boat,  man  her  strong,  pnt  out 
for  him  and  handle  him  carefully.'  And  bein' 
pretty  anxious,  I  was  the  first  man  aboard, 
and  we  come  along  side  on  him  and  lifts  up  his 
head,  and  he  says  in  a  weak  voice,  '  Oh  !  my 
God  !  don't  hurt  me  !  !'  And  we  lifts  him  np, 
and  still  he  hangs  to  the  buoy,  and  we  told  him 
to  let  go.  And  he  says,  '  I  will,  if  you  won't 
let  me  fall ;'  and  we  told  him  we  wouldn't,  and 
he  let  go  reluctantly,  and  we  took  him  in  j  and 


A  man  on  a  Imoy  taken  from  a  wreck.  183 


his  breast,  where  he  lay  on  the  buoy,  wixsworn 
io  the  hone^  where  he'd  hugged  it,  and  the  mo- 
tion of  the  waves  had  chafed  him  so.  Well, 
we  got  him  down  in  a  berth,  and  the  captain 
tries  to  talk  with  him,  but  he  couldn't  speak, 
and  we  changes  all  the  clothes  on  him  that  was 
left,  and  feeds  him  with  cracker  and  wine  ;  and 
the  captain  sets  and  feels  of  his  pulse,  and  says 
once  in  a  while,  '  he's  doin'  well'  :  and  then 
he  fell  asleep,  and  slept  an  hour  as  calm  as  a 
baby,  and  the  captain  told  me  to  wash  him  in 
Castile  soap-suds,  and  says  he,  '  we'll  have  a 
new  sailor  in  a  hurry.' 

*'  I  prepares  my  wash  and  he  wakes  up,  and 
says,  *  how  in  the  name  of  God  did  I  come 
here?'  so  we  told  him,  and  the  captain  says, 
'  you  hungry  ?'  '  Yis.'  And  I  fed  him  a  leetle 
more  and  washed  him  ;  and  oh  !  how  he  swore, 
it  smarted  so.  *  Where's  the  captain,'  says  he. 
*  Here.'  '  Captain,  have  you  got  any  rum  T^^ 
And  so  he  ordered  him  some  weak  sling,  and 
arter  this  he  seemed  a  good  deal  stronger,  and 
then  the  captain  sets  his  chair  down  by  him, 
and  asks  him  who  he  was  and  where  he  come 
from  ? 

"  He  says,  *  my  name  is  Tom  Wilson,  and 
I  was  born  in  Bristol,  England,  and  hved  there 


1 84  ^  great  sailor,  but  an  ajcfid  iciched  man. 

till  I  was  sixteen,  and  then  sailed  for  Boston, 
and  followed  the  seas  twenty  years,  and  at  last 
was  pressed  aboard  an  English  man  of  war  in 
London.  I  escaped,  and  got  on  board  a  French 
ship,  and  started  for  America  in  a  merchant- 
man. We'd  made  'bout  half  v'yge  when  a 
tremendous  storm  riz,  and  we  was  stove  all  to 
pieces,  and  every  body  and  every  thing  went 
down,  for  all  I  know,  and  I  took  to  a  big  cork 
buoy  as  my  only  hope.  The  last  I  see  of  the 
wreck  was  two  days  arter  this.  Well,  I  hung 
to  my  buoy,  and  floated  on,  and  on,  and  it  got 
calm,  and  it  got  to  be  the  fifth  day,  and  I 
thought  I  must  give  up.  I  lost  all  sense  ene- 
most,  and  didn't  know  what  did  happen,  till  1 
beard  your  boat  come  up,  and  then  my  heart 
fluttered  ;  and  now  is  the  first  time  for  days  I 
know  what  I  am  about.  And  this  is  the 
second  time  I  have  been  cast  away  and  not  a 
man  aboard  saved  but  myself.  How  long  I 
was  aboard  the  buoy  arter  I  lost  my  sense,  I 
can't  say,  but  it  seems  to  me  it  was  some  days, 
but  I  an't  sartin.  Now  captain,  if  I  get  well, 
make  me  one  of  your  men.' 

*'  The  captain  says,  '  I  will,  Tom.' 
*'  Well,  he  got  up  fast,  and  eat  up  'most  all 
creation,  he  was  so  nigh  starved  ;   and  when 


Peter  jumps  ashore  a  free  nigger.  185 

he  got  able  to  work  ship-tackle,  he  turns  out 
to  be  a  great  sailor,  but  an  awful  wicked 
man,  for  every  breath  heaved  out  an  oath. 

"  Well,  in  twenty-one  days  from  the  West- 
Indies,  we  made  the  New  York  Light,  and 
then  there  was  rejoicin'  enough  I  tell  ye.  1 
know  I  was  glad  enough,  and  as  soon  as  we  got 
hauled  up,  I  jumped  ashore  and  the  first  thing 
says  I, 

''  Here's  a  Free  Nigger."«^ 


16* 


186  P^^^^  prepares  to  go  and  see  John  Bull. 


CHAPTER   II. 

Peter  spends  the  winter  of  1806—7  in  New-York',  sails  .-n 
June  in  the  Carnapkin  for  Bristol ;  a  sea  tempest;  ship  be- 
calmed off  the  coast  of  England ;  catch  a  shark  and  find  a 
lady's  hand,  and  gold  ring  and  locket  in  him ;  this  locket, 
«fec.  lead  to  a  trial,  and  the  murderer  hung  ;  the  mother  of  the 
lady  visits  the  ship  ;  sail  for  home  ;  Peter  sails  with  captain 
Wilhams  on  a  trading  voyage ;  Gibraltar;  description  of  it; 
sail  to  Bristol;  chased  by  a  privateer;  she  captured  by  a 
French  frigate;  sail  for  New- York;  Peter  lives  a  gentleman 
at  large  in  "  the  big  city  of  New  York." 

Author,  "  What  did  you  do  in  New  York, 
Peter  f" 

Peter,  "  We  laid  by  and  unrigged  for  win- 
ter, and  the  captain  sent  to  Troy  and  had  his 
family  brought  down  to  the  city,  and  I  lived  in 
his  family  that  winter  as  servant ;  and  I  had 
fine  times  tu,  for  he  was  a  noble  man,  and 
lived  as  independent  as  a  prince,  in  Broadway, 
nigh  where  the  Astor  House  stands.  I  had  a 
fine  winter  of  it,  and  come  spring  he  hired  the 
Carnapkin,  one  of  the  biggest  and  best  ships 
in  port,  and  all  rigged.     W^e  w^eighed  anchor 


A  storm. — a  shark  reveals  a  murder.  187 

for  Bristol,  and  this  was  rare  sport  for  me, 
for  we  was  a  goin'  to  see  old  John  Bull. 

*'  When  we'd  been  out  about  seven  or  eight 
days,  we  was  overhauled  by  a  tremendous 
storm  from  the  north-east ;  and  it  grew  worse 
and  worse,  and  about  midnight  she  lay  on  her 
beam  ends  for  some  time,  and  we  expected  to 
go  to  pieces ;  and  the  second  mate  sounded  the 
hold  and  found  four  feet  water  in  her,  and 
that  started  the  hair.  We  got  the  pumps  a 
goin'  and  pretty  soon  the  captain  hollers  out, 
*  she  rights,'  and  glad  enough  we  was  ;  and  the 
carpenter  found  her  leak,  and  makes  all  tight, 
and  by  next  day  all  was  clear  as  a  bell.  The 
captain  foundhimself  ofFof  his  com'se  over  two 
hundred  miles,  and  so  he  hauls  on  agin  ;  and 
in  about  twenty  days  we  made  sight  of  the 
white  coast  of  old  England,  and  there  we  was 
becalmedfor  two  days,  and  didn't  stir  a  mile. 

"  The  captain  says,  '  now  boys,  you  may  go 
and  fish  till  we  git  a  breeze.'  Well,  we  hadn't 
been  out  lung  afore  we  fell  foul  of  a  shark,  and 
the  first  thing  he  knowed  he  had  the  harpoon 
in  him,  and  we  got  him  aboard,  and  then  we 
calculated  on  a  great  hurrah,  and  sure  enough 
we  did  have  a  melancholy  one  tu.  The  captain 
says,  *  now  let's  ha^'e  his  liver  cooked,'  for  you 


188       ^7^6  mother  sees  the  relics  of  her  murdered  child. 

see  a  shark's  liver  is  a  great  dish  at  sea.  And 
so  I  goes  to  work  and  cuts  him  open,  and  what 
do  you  think  I  found  there  ? 

*'  Why  the  first  thing  I  found  was  the  haiid 
of  ahu7nan  person,  and  on  the  middle  finger  was 
a  gold  ring,  and  on  it  'twas  wrote  who  she  was 
in  Spanish  characters.  The  captain  stands  by 
and  says,  '  dig  carefully  a  leetle  furder  and  see 
what  you  find.'  So  on  I  dug  with  my  butcher 
knife,  and  up  comes  a  gold  chain  ;  and  I  pulled 
away  and  out  come  a  gold  locket,  and  it  had  a 
lock  of  hair  in  it,  and  a  name  on  it.  We  hunt- 
ed along  and  found  human  bones,  and  nails  of 
fingers  partly  dissolved, 

"Well,  the  captain  sings  out,  *  fling  the 
monster  overboard,  for  we  won't  have  any 
thing  aboard  that  devours  human  flesh  ;  and 
cook  you  clean  that  locket  and  hand,  «fec.,  as 
clean  as  you  can.'  And  so  I  did,  and  the  hand 
we  preserved  in  rum,  and  the  captain  kept  all 
of  'em  till  we  got  to  port,  and  then  we  found 
out  the  eend  on  it,  and  all  about  it. 

*'  Well,  we  made  port,  and  then  the  captain 
advertises  the  story  of  the  shark  ;  and  the  day 
arter  this  there  come  a  splendid  carriage  to 
the  dock,  and  who  should  it  be  but  a  Spanish 
lady,  and  she  was  in  great  splendor  tu,  and 


The  motJicrs  grief.  ISQ 


she  comes  aboard  and  calls  for  the  captain  ; 
and  he  waits  upon  her  with  great  respect  down 
into  the  cabin,  and  her  servant  goes  down  with 
her,  and  she  spoke  in  broken  English,  and 
asks  him  all  about  the  shark,  and  then  he  tells 
all  about  it,  and  then  showed  her  the  hand  ; 
and  when  I  brought  it  she  broke  out  into  '  my 
God !'  and  she  seemed  to  be  grieved  and  vex- 
ed, and  broken  down,  and  yit  spunky  by  turns  ; 
and  then  she'd  say,  as  she  looked  at  the  locket 
and  hand  and  ring,  *  sacra  venga,'  and  swear, 
and  her  face  would  look  red  and  pale  by  turns  ; 
and  finally  she  turns  to  the  captain  and  says, 
*  Sir,  this  was  my  child,'  and  says  she  '  there 
was  a  young  Spaniard  engaged  to  my  daugh- 
ter, and  they  walked  out  one  evening  towards 
the  water-side,  and  that's  the  last  I've  heard 
of  my  child  till  now.  He  went  to  his  own  lodg- 
ings that  night  and  was  inquired  of  for  her,  but 
giv  e  no  answer,  and  they  made  great  sarch  for 
her,  but  nothin'  could  we  hear.  It  always 
seemed  to  me  he  killed  her,  but  I  couldn't  git 
any  evidence  of  it,  and  so  I  let  it  rest,  and  this 
happened  nearly  two  weeks  ago,  and  to  day, 
you  and  your  crew  must  come  up  and  testify 
to  the  whole  transaction.'     So  she  left. 

That  arternoon,  four  gentlemen  come  in  a 


190  Th  trial— a  Royal  court— the  confession. 

coach  to  the  ship,  and  we  had  to  go  up  to  the 
City  Hall,  I  guess  'twas  ;  a  large  stone  build- 
ing, and  it  had  great  pillars  in  front  on  it,  and 
I  looked  at  it  good  I  tell  you,  for  'twas  the 
handsomest  buildin'  I  ever  see.  So  we  got 
there,  and  they  put  us  all  into  a  room  and 
locked  us  up ;  and  we  stayed  there  till  two 
o'clock,  and  then  a  man  come  and  took  out 
the  captain,  and  then  me,  and  I  was  sworn, 
and  told  the  whole  story  ;  and  then  all  the  crew 
was  fetched  on,  and  testified  the  same  thing  ; 
and  the  cabin-boy,  when  he  finished  his  testi- 
mony, says,  'and  I  believe  this  lady  was  killed 
and  flung  overboard  by  some  body,'  and  he  said 
it  with  some  courage,  tu  ;  and  at  that  a  young 
Spaniard  of  a  dark  complexion  and  long  black 
eyebrows  that  come  round  under  a  curl  at  the 
corner  of  his  eye,  and  oh  !  how  black  his  eye 
was,  and  he  had  long  mustaches  on  his  upper 
lip,  and  a  big  pair  of  whiskers,  and  I  tell  you 
he  looked  as  though  he  could  murder  as  easy 
as  you  could  eat  a  meal  of  victuals.  But  he 
looked  kind'a  chopfallen,  and  up  he  got,  and 
says  he,  'I'm  the  man — I  flung  her  off  the 
wharf,  and  I  give  myself  up  to  the  law ;'  you 
see  he  had  been  taken  and  brought  to  the  bar. 
Then  the  king's  Attorney  Gineral,  spoke  to 


T!ie  speech  of  the  Attorney  General.  191 

this  prisoner,  and  I  tell  you  he  was  dressed 
splendidly.  He  had  on  an  elegant  blue  coat 
and  satin  vest,  and  black  satin  pantaloons,  and 
buff  pumps,  and  he  had  on  a  girdle  of  red  mo- 
rocco, and  it  had  a  gold  plate  in  front,  and  it 
had  a  big  star  on  it,  and  his  head  was  powder- 
ed in  great  style,  and  he  fixes  his  eyes  on  the 
Spaniard  like  a  blaze  of  fire,  and  says,  *  pri- 
soner, deliver  up  that  knife  in  your  sleeve  f  and 
at  that  the  Spaniard  slips  a  ribbon  off  of  his 
wrist  and  drew  out  a  knife  like  what  we  call  a 
Bowie  knife  in  this  country,  and  handed  it  to 
the  Attorney,  and  I  tell  ye  if  the  Spaniard 
didn't  look  beat ! 

"And  then  his  lawyer  got  up  and  made  a 
smart  plea  for  him  and  set  down  ;  but  then  you 
might  know  he  was  a  rowin'  agin  the  tide,  for 
he  was  a  pleadin'  for  the  devil  himself. 

"  Then  the  Attorney  Gineral  got  up,  and 
says,  '  My  Lords  and  Judges,  and  Gentlemen 
of  the  Jury,  &c.  <fec.'  And  if  he  didn't  make 
a  splendid  plea  then  I'm  no  judge — I  once 
could  tell  all  about  it,  for  you  see  I  was  all  ear 
when  them  big  fellers  spoke  and  we  all  talked 
it  over  on  the  v'yge  so  much,  and  what  one  for- 
got 'tother  recollected,  and  then  besides  'twas 
published  in  the  Bristol  papers ;  and  once  I 


192  The  American  Court. 


could  say  it  all  to  a  T,  and  I  only  wish  I  could 
remember  it  word  for  word,  it  would  be  sich 
great  stuff  for  this  book.  But  my  memory 
has  kind'a  failed  me  for  a  few  years  ;  only  I 
know  the  Gineral  made  all  on  us  cry,  he  talked 
so  fine,  and  I  do  remember  the  closin'  off  say- 
in'.  *  My  Lords,  I  have  now  finished  the  de- 
fence for  the  crown,  and  I  submit  the  case  to 
your  lordships,  feeling  that  your  verdict  will 
respect  the  rights  of  the  throne  and  the  liber- 
ties and  safety  of  its  loyal  subjects.  My  Lords 
I  have  done.'     And  down  he  sat. 

"  And  there  that  big  room — it  was  as  big  as 
the  whole  of  our  big  red  barn — was  crowded 
full  as  it  could  stick  and  hold,  and  there  was 
a'most  all  nations  on  'arth  there.  And  I  tell  you 
if  I  didn't  feel  fine  to  git  up  afore  my  lords,  (as 
that  ere  Attorney  Gineral  called  'em,)  and  all 
them  big  bugs,  and  tell  about  that  poor  lady 
there  ;  and  there  agin  I  was  treated  better  than 
I  ever  was  in  an  American  court  in  my  life  ;  for 
I  never  got  up  in  a  court  room  in  this  country  to 
give  testimony  or  see  a  black  man^  icho  warnH 
rather  laughed  at  by  somebody.  Well,  when 
the  Attorney  Gineral  had  finished,  three  of 
these  'ere  lords  I  tell  on  went  into  another 
room,  and  staved  there  a  i^w  minutes,  and 


Thr  sentence — the  creic  rcturnitd  to  the  ship.  \  93 


come  back,  and  then  the  chief  lord  of  the  es- 
tabUshment  got  up,  and  drew  on  a  kind  of  a 
black  cap,  and  commanded  the  attention  of  all 
present,  and  the  room  was  so  still  you  could 
hear  a  pin  drop.  The  prisoner  was  fetched 
forward,  and  the  Judge  turns  to  him  and 
says  : — 

*'  *  By  the  testimony  of  Captain  Truesdeli 
and  crew,  and  by  your  own  confession,  I  find 
you,  accordin'  to  the  laws  of  our  king  and 
country,  guiUy  of  this  murder ;  and  have  you 
any  thing  to  offer  why  sentence  of  death  should 
not  be  pronounced  upon  you  V  The  Spaniard 
shook  his  head,  and  then  the  Judge  pronounced 
his  doom. 

"'  In  the  Name  of  the  King  of  the  Realm, 
and  by  the  Authority  of  Almighty  God,  I  sen- 
tence you  to  be  executed  this  evening  at  half- 
past  six  o'clock,  until  you  are  dead^  dead, 
DEAD ;  and  may  God  have  mercy  on  your 
soul.' 

"Well,  the  sheriff  took  the  prisoner  and 
ordered  us  to  be  sent  back  in  a  large  carriage 
and  four  milk  white  horses  to  the  ship. 

Next  mornin'  at  ten  o'clock  the  Spanish  la- 
dy came  aboard,  and  went  down  in  the  cabin 
with  the  captain,  and  sot  there  and  talked  a 
17 


194  Tlie  execution— gd  homa—'S.i'd  for  W-M  Iniias. 


good  while  about  the  affair,  and  cried  a  a^ood 
deal,  and  when  she  got  up  she  put  her  hand 
into  her  httle  huzzy  and  took  out  twenty  doub- 
loons, and  give  'em  to  the  captain,  and  told 
him  to  divide  that  with  his  crew,  and  she  calls 
for  me  and  gives  me  a  half-joe,  and  says  she, 
*  I  give  you  that  for  bein'  so  good  as  to  find  my 
darter,'  and  she  went  off,  and  I  had  a  doub- 
loon and  a  half-joe,  and  that  night  we  heard 
the  Spaniard  was  hung. 

"  Well,  we  lay  in  port  about  four  weeks, 
and  we  had  fine  times  and  see  a  good  many 
big  characters,  and  I  was  in  England  arter 
this,  and  I  see  some  of  the  biggest  kind  of 
bugs  they  got,  and  I'll  tell  about  that  when  I 
git  to  it.  Well,  we  took  in  a  load  of  goods, 
and  weighed  anchor  for  home,  and  had  as  fine 
a  passage  as  ever  was  sailed  over  the  brine. 
We  made  New  York  and  the  hands  was  all 
paid  off,  and  I  had  one  hundred  and  sixty  dol- 
lars in  specie  except  a  little  on  the  Manhattan 
Bank.  Then  I  quit  Captain  Truesdell,  and 
he  gin  me  a  recommend,  and  I  hired  to  Cap- 
tain James  Williams,  and  we  hadn't  been  in 
port  but  four  weeks  afore  1  sailed  with  him 
for  Gaudaloupe.  We  started  in  November, 
on  Sunday  mornin'  jist  as  the  bells  begun  to 


Rock  of  GU)ralter  a  pokerish  looking  place.  195 

ring  for  church,  and  weighed  anchor  for  the 
West  Indies,  and  then  I  see  the  difference 
atwixt  the  sailor's  Sunday  and  a  Yorker's, 
and  it  made  me  feel  kind'a  serious  and  rother 
bad. 

"  The  captain  had  started  on  a  tradin'  and 
carryin'  v'yge  ;  so  when  we'd  cruised  rouna 
some  months  in  the  West  Indies,  we  took  a 
load  and  sailed  for  Gibralter,  and  if  that  Gib- 
ralter  warn't  a  pokerish  lookin'  place  I  never 
see  one.  We  come  into  the  bay  and  cast  an- 
chor under  the  fort,  and  they  fired  three  guns 
over  our  ship,  as  a  shakin'  hands,  to  let  us 
know  we  was  welcome,  and  then  the  captain 
and  officers  had  to  go  ashore  and  account  for 
themselves.  As  we  lay  there  and  looked  up, 
we  could  see  three  tiers  of  cannon  one  above 
another,  and  soldiers  with  blue  coats  trimmed 
with  red,  and  horseskin  caps  (as  I  calls  them) 
paradin'  there.  And  as  soon  as  the  captain 
got  leave  of  tradin'  back  and  forth  from  the 
governor,  all  these  'ere  cannons  was  drawn 
back. 

"  The  English  colors  way  fly  in'  from  the 
top  of  the  Rock,  and  at  twelve  o'clock  every 
day  the  drums  beat,  and  they  played  what  they 
called  '  The  roast  beef  of  old  England.'  In  the 
mornin'  the  revelie  beat  and  six  cannon  was 


]  90  African  coast. 


fired  from  the  fort,  and  if  any  armed  ships  lay 
in  the  harbor  they  answered  'em  ;  and  every 
single  hour  in  the  night  we  could  hear  the  sen- 
tinel's heavy  tread  on  the  Rock,  and  his  cry, 
ten  o'clock  and  all's  well,  eleven  o'clock  and 
all's  well,  &c.,  and  so  he  kept  it  up  all  night. 
Some  on  'em  told  me  they'd  had  distressed 
times  round  the  old  Rock  afore  this.  About 
the  time  of  our  Revolutionary  War  the 
French  and  Spaniards  leagued  together  and 
got  hundreds  of  ships  and  thousands  of 
sogers  together,  and  battered  away  at  the 
old  fort,  and  shot  more  red  hot  cannon  balls 
agin  it  than  you  could  shake  a  stick  at ; 
but  they  only  went  '  bum,  hum,'  and  shiver- 
ed the  Rock  a  little,  and  fell  down  into  the 
sea,  and  they  attacked  the  fort  on  the  land 
side  and  worked  away  there,  day  arter  day, 
but  they  didn't  hurt  a  hair  of  the  old  Rock's 
head,  and  finally  they  agreed  to  quit  it. — Why 
Sir,  all  the  nations  on  the  globe  could  not  take 
that  fort.  The  English  will  always  have  it 
till  the  eend  of  the  world.  Well  I  looked  up 
through  the  straits,  and  it  did  look  beautiful  ; 
I  could  see  the  African  shore  ;  yis,  the  same 
Africa  where  so  many  millions  of  my  poor 
brothers  and  sisters  had  been  stole  and  carried 
off  into  slavery — oh !    I  felt  bad.     Well,  we 


Chased  by  a  Privateer.  197 


sold  our  load  of  provisions  to  the  governor  of 
the  Rock,  and  bought  a  few  things  and  start- 
ed for  England. 

"  When  we'd  been  out  four  days  we  was 
chased  by  a  privateer,  and  once  they  got  in  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  on  us,  but  we  had  the  most 
canvass,  and  we  histed  the  sky  scrapers,  moon 
rakers,  and  star  gazers,  and  water  sail,  and  a 
good  wind.  But  they  fired  on  us  all  the  lime 
they  was  near  enough.  They  chased  us  two 
days,  and  then  we  fell  in  with  a  French  frigate, 
and  they  hailed  us,  and  wanted  to  know  if 
we'd  seen  a  privateer  along  the  coast,  and  so 
the  captain  told  all  about  it  and  they  gin  three 
cheers  and  bore  away  arter  her. 

"  In  a  few  hours  we  heard  a  dreadful  can- 
nonadin',  and  a  great  cloud  of  smoke  riz  out 
of  the  sea,  and  we  concluded  they'd  overhauled 
her,  and  we  left  her  in  good  hands.  We  sail- 
ed on  for  Bristol,  and  arter  we'd  been  there 
five  days,  the  news  come  that  a  French  frigate 
had  captured  a  Spanish  privateer,  but  didn't 
take  any  of  her  crew,  for  no  sooner  than  they 
found  themselves  taken  than  they  blew  up  their 
ship. 

"  We  stayed  in  Bristol  some  time,  and  start- 
ed at  last  for  New  York.  On  our  passage  out, 
17* 


198  -4  toreck — the  phantom  ship. 

we  come  across  a  wreck,  and  we  sailed  within 
forty  rods  on  her,  and  sent  out  a  small  boat, 
and  there  warn't  a  livin'  soul  aboard  to  tell 
the  story,  and  there  she  lay  bottom  side  up, 
and  as  handsome  a  copper  bottom  as  ever  you 
see  ;  but  we  couldn't  do  any  thing  with  her, 
and  so  we  left  her  and  sailed  on. 

*'  About  a  week  arter,  we  was  a  sailin'  along 
afore  a  pleasant  breeze,  and  the  moon  shinin* 
on  the  waters,  and  they  looked  like  melted  sil- 
ver, the  first  thing  we  knew  up  come  a  seventy- 
four  gun  ship  right  alongside,  her  guns  run 
out,  and  men  standin'  with  burnin'  torches  jist 
ready  to  fire,  and  we  felt  streaked  enough,  for 
we  expected  to  be  blown  up  every  minute,  and 
there  we  stood  a  trembUn'  and  didn't  dare  to 
say  one  word ;  and  she  passed  right  by  and 
never  fired  a  pistol,  and  in  one  minute  she  was 
out  of  sight — she  come  and  she  went  and  that's 
all  you  can  say.  Now  that's  what  the  sailors 
call  '  the  phantom  ship.''  You  see  there's  no 
ship  about  it,  only  some  curious  appearances 
on  the  sea,  that  always  scares  sailors,  and 
makes  them  think  they  are  a  goin'  to  be  cap- 
tured. Well,  we  had  a  fine  v'yge  home,  and 
made  the  New  York  light  the  first  of  Novem- 
ber, arter  a  cruise  of  nearly  twelve  months. 


Pdcr  in  Ketc  York.  I99 


T  didn't  like  Captain  Williams,  and  I  quit  him, 
and  he  paid  me  off  one  hundred  and  fifteen 
dollars,  and  I  had  now  two  hundred  and  fifty 
dollars,  and  I  kept  it  safe.  And  a  part  of  the 
time  I  went  round  New  York  with  a  saw-buck 
on  my  shoulder,  and  part  of  the  time  I  was  a 
gentleman  at  large  in  the  big  city — and  so  I 
spent  that  winter. 


200  Pct^r  hires  out  to  Captain  Bainhridge. 


CHAPTER   III. 

Peter  sails  for  Gibraltar  with  Captain  Bainbridge — his  char- 
acter— horrible  storm — Henry  falls  from  aloft  and  is  killed 
— a  funeral  at  sea — English  lady  prays — Gibralter  and  the 
landing  of  soldiers — a  frigate  and  four  merchantmen — Na- 
poleon— Wellington  and  Lord  Nelson — a  slave  ship — her 
cargo — five  hundred  slaves — a  wake  of  blood  fifteen  hun- 
dred miles — sharks  eat  'em — Amsterdam — winter  there — 
Captain  B.  winters  in  Bristol — Dutchmen — visit  to  an  old 
battle  field — stories  about  Napoleon — Peter  falls  overboard 
and  is  drowned,  almost — make  New  York  the  fourth  of 
July — Peter  lends  five  hundred  dollars  and  loses  it — sails 
to  the  West  Indies  widi  Captain  Thompson — returns  to 
New  York  and  winters  with  Lady  Rylander — sails  with 
Captain  Williams  for  Gibralter — fleet  thirty-seven  sail — 
cruise  up  the  Mediterranean-^Mt.  Etna—sails  to  Liverpool — 
Lord  Wellington  and  his  troops — war  between  Great  Bri- 
tain and  tlie  United  States — sails  for  New  York  and  goes 
to  sea  no  more — his  own  confessions  of  his  character — 
dreadful  wicked — sings  a  sailor  song  and  winds  up  his  yarn. 

Peter.  "  The  next  spring  in  the  fore  part  of 
May,  I  saw  Captain  Bainbridge  on  the  Batte- 
ry, and  he  hails  me  and  says, '  don't  you  want 
a  berth  for  a  summer  v'ge  ?  I  says,  '  yis  Sir,' 
and  then  we  bargains  about  wages ;  and  I 
was  to  have  twenty-five  dollars  a  month,  and 


Sail  to  Gihraker.  201 


he  told  me  to  go  to  the  Custom-house  in  the 
mornin' ;  and  so  I  did,  and  several  others  he'd 
seen,  and  we  all  hired  out,  and  he  gin  me  a 
steward's  perquisites  and  twenty-five  dollars  a 
month.  So  we  goes  aboard  his  fine  new  ship 
jist  built  in  New  Bedford,  and  'twas  one  of  the 
best  I  ever  see  ;  and  she  was  to  sail  in  a  week 
on  Monday,  and  all  on  us  agreed  to  be  aboard, 
by  ten  o'clock ;  and  by  ten  o'clock  all  on  us  was 
there  to  a  man,  and  we  received  our  orders, 
and  they  was  mazin'  strict,  for  he  was  the 
strictest  captain  I  ever  sailed  under,  but  a  fine 
feller  with  all — sound,  good  hearted  and  a  hail 
feller  well  met. 

*'We  all  hands  stood  on  deck,  and  a  sight  of 
passengers,  and  we'd  bid  our  waives  and  sweet- 
hearts all  farewell,  and  at  twelve  o'clock,  noon, 
we  weighed  anchor  for  Gibralter.  The  pilot 
took  us  out  to  sea — she  was  a  little  steamboat, 
for  only  two  or  three  years  afore  this,  Fulton 
got  his  steamboat  invented  on  the  Hudson. 
Well  she  left  us  'bout  three  o'clock  and  bid  us 
all '  goodbye  ;' and  a  nice  evenin'  breeze  sprung 
up,  and  we  spread  all  sail  and  cut  the  waves 
like  any  thing.  And  so  'bout  midnight  I  goes 
on  deck,  and  looked  and  looked  ashore,  but 
the  shore  of  my  country  was  hid,  for  weM 
moved  on  so  brisk,  it  had  disappeared.     We 


202  A  storm  at  sea. 


had  a  beautiful  time  till  we'd  sailed  eight  days  ; 
and  one  day  afterwards  the  breeze  grew 
stronger,  and  the  moon  shone  and  played  over 
the  waters,  till  it  looked  like  silver;  and  such 
an  evenin'  I  hardly  ever  see  be  at  sea. 

*'  Well  next  day,  at  one  o'clock,  a  dark  aw- 
ful cloud  riz  up  out  of  the  northeast,  and  it  got 
so  the  lightnin'  played  along  the  edge  of  the 
cloud  pretty  briskly  afore  it  covered  the  sun. 
The  thunder  rattled  like  great  chariots  over  a 
great  stone  pavement.  Captain  orders  all 
hands  to  their  posts,  and  begun  to  reef  and 
make  all  fast,  and  cover  the  hatches,  and  pre- 
pare for  a  storm.  Finally  the  cloud  covered 
the  whole  face  of  the  heavens,  and  the  captain 
says  '  attention  all  hands  !  Now  fellow  sai- 
lors be  brave,  we've  got  a  new  ship  and  her 
riggin'  will  slack  some,  and  we  don't  know 
how  she'll  work  ;  but  stick  to  your  posts,  and 
by  the  help  of  God,  we'll  weather  the  storm.' 

*'  Well  the  storm  increased,  and  we  kept  a 
reefin' ;  for  you  see  I  used  to  be  'bout  as  much 
of  a  sailor  as  any  on  'em,  and  in  a  storm  there 
warn't  much  to  be  cooked  till  'twas  over. 
And  I  quit  the  caboose,  and  was  in  the  riggin' 
and  all  round  the  sap  works  till  it  abated. 
While  we  was  a  takin'  a  double  reef  on  the 


A  cahin  hoy  falls  from  aloft,  and  is  killed.  203 

main  sail  of  the  mizzen  mast,  there  was  a  boy 
by  the  name  of  Henry  Thomson,  the  captain's 
boy,  who  went  up  aloft  with  an  old  sailor,  to 
larn  to  take  a  reef-plat,  and  by  misfortune, 
one  of  the  foot-ropes  gin  way,  and  the  little  fel- 
ler/d^// and  struck  on  the  quarter-deck  raliin', 
and  left  part  of  his  brains  there,  and  his  body 
went  overboard  ;  and  w^e  was  agoin'  so  fast, 
we  couldn't  'bout  and  get  him,  and  we  had  to 
leave  the  poor  feller  to  find  companions  in  the 
deep.  Oh !  he  icas  a  noUe  hoy  and  I  felt  so 
arter  it,  that  I  always  thought  of  this  varse  of 
an  old  sailor  song. 

*  Days,  months,  years,  and  ages,  shall  circle  away, 
And  still  the  vast  waters  above  thee  shall  roll, 

Earth  loses  thy  pattern,  for  ever  and  aye. 

Oh  !  sailor  boy  !  sailor  boy!  peace  to  thy  soul.' 

*'  Well  we  sailed  on,  and  the  storm  increas- 
ed till  midnight;  and  oh  !  how  the  ocean  did 
look !  It  seemed  as  though  it  was  all  a  blaze 
of  fire,  and  the  vship  couldn't  keep  still  one  se- 
cond. She  pitched  and  tumbled  about  like  a 
drunken  man,  and  yit  every  thing  held  as  strong 
as  iron  ;  and  so  'bout  one  o'clock  at  night, 
the  storm  passed  ofl:'  'bout  as  quick  as  it  had 
come,   and  as  soon  as  any  light   appeared  in 


204  -^i  funeral  at  sea — «  lady  prays. 


the  heavens,  the  captain  says,  '  cheer  up  boys! 
the  storm  is  agoin'  over  and  all  hands  to  bimlcy 
only  the  watch.' 

"  In  the  mornin'  it  was  as  clear  and  pleasant 
as  clear  could  be,  only  the  sea  was  dreadful 
rough  ;  for  you  know  it  takes  the  sea  a  good 
while  to  git  calm  arter  a  storm  ;  but  we  gits 
breakfast  and  she  grows  kind'a  calmish,  and 
then  the  captain  comes  on  deck  and  tells  one 
of  the  hands  to  go  and  git  a  canvass  sack  and 
sow  it  up,  and  put  a  stick  in  it,  and  a  cannon 
ball  at  each  eend  ;  and  then  he  orders  a  plank 
lashed  to  the  side  of  the  ship,  with  one  eend 
slantin'  down  to  the  water,  and  calls  '  all  hands 
'tention,'  and  then  asks,  '  is  there  any  body- 
aboard  that  feels  as  though  he  could  pray?* 
And  it  was  as  still  as  death,  and  all  looked  at 
one  another,  and  nobody  answered  ;  for  you 
see  in  all  that  company  of 'bout  fifty,  nobody 
could  pray  to  his  God.  And  all  was  av.ful,  for 
I  tell  ye  what  'tisDomine,  it's  a  pretty  creepy 
feelin'  gits  hold  on  a  body,  if  they  knows  that 
nobody  round  'em  can  pray  !.=^ 

"  But  in  the  suspense  there  steps  out  an  el- 
derly English  lady,  and  she  said  '  Let  us  pray  ! 
Oh  !  thou  who  stillest  the  waves,  ifec'  And  so 
she  went  on  and  if  she  didn't  make  the  best 


A  funeral  at  sea — a  lady  prnys.  20i> 

prayer  I  ever  heard  afore  or  since,  and  she 
made  a  beautiful  address  to  us,  and  she  did  talk 
enough  to  move  the  heart  of  a  stone,  and  with 
tears  in  her  eyes ;  and  she  reproved  us  for 
^weariti'  so.  And  while  she  was  a  talkin'  and 
prayin'  so,  there  lay  the  like  of  that  beautiful 
boy  cold  in  death,  and  I  tell  ye  it  made  us  cry 
some  dLudfcel  a  good  deal.  Well  we  made  as 
though  we  put  Henry  in  that  sack,  and  put 
him  on  the  plank,  and  let  him  slide  off  into  the 
ocean,  and  when  he  sunk  it  seemed  as  though 
my  heart  went  into  the  sea  arter  him. 

"  Well  the  spot  where  his  brains  lay  there 
on  the  deck,  stayed  there  as  long  as  I  stayed 
aboard  that  ship  ;  and  I  used  to  stand  there 
and  watch  it  at  evenin',  and  cry  and  cry;  and 
I  guess  if  all  the  tears  I  shed  had  been  catched, 
they'd  a  filled  a  quart  cup  ;  but  I  couldn't  help 
it,  for  he  was  a  noble  boy,  and  I  loved  him  like 
a  brother.  But  we  sailed  on  and  left  Henry 
behind  us,  and  the  thoughts  on  him  sometimes 
checked  our  glee  and  sin,  but  only  for  a  little 
while,  and  all  on  board  soon  forgot  him,  only 
me.      But  oh !  how  I  did  love  that  boy.c^ 

"Well  we  made  Gibralter  in  thirty-six  days 
from  New  York,  and  as  we  lowered  sail  and 
cast  anchor  under  the  old  fort,  they  fired  six 
18 


206  Tears  over  Henry's  memory — old  Gihr alter. 


cannon  over  our  mast,  and  the  English  officer 
comes  aboard,  and  three  of  his  aids,  and  the 
ship  and  cargo  and  all  her  writings  was  ex- 
amined, and  findin'  all  right  side  up,  he  gin  us 
permission  to  come  ashore  and  do  business ; 
and  the  governor  bought  our  load  of  provisions 
for  the  navy  sarvice,  and  we  got  an  extra  price 
'case  'twas  scarce ;  and  while  we  lay  there, 
there  was  four  English  gun-ships  of  the  line 
come  in  freighted  with  soldiers  from  Plymouth, 
in  England,  and  they  was  under  the  convoy  of 
Admiral  Emmons;  and  they  left  their  soldiers 
and  took  some  on  the  rock,  and  when  they 
come  in  sight,  if  there  warn't  some  music  and 
some  smoke.  All  the  instruments  used  in  the 
English  navy  was  played  on  the  ships,  and  they 
fired  gun  arter  gun,  from  the  ships  to  the  fort, 
and  the  fort  to  the  ships,  and  every  round 
they  fired,  they  beat  the  English  revelie,  and 
oh  !  how  them  cannon  shook  the  ship  under  us, 
and  the  smoke  was  so  thick,  you  could  fairly 
cut  it ;  and  so  they  kept  it  up,  and  I  tell  ye 
they  had  jolly  times  enough. 

*'  Next  day  they  begun  to  land  their  recruits, 
rank  and  file  by  companies,  and  as  one  compa- 
ny from  the  ship  marched  up  the  rock  to  the 
top  of  the  fort,  another  company  from  the  rock 


Music  and  smoke  from  the  old  fort.  ^07 

would  march  down  aboard  the  ship,  and  in  this 
way  we  see  a  heap  on  'em  landed  and  shipped. 
And  there  stood  the  Royal  band  all  day  in  plain 
sight ;  and  they  was  all  colored  folks,  and  thei/ 
felt  good  tu,  and  every  time  they  landed  they'd 
fire  a  broadside  from  the  fort,  and  shelter  'em 
with  smoke;  and  every  time  a  company  of  the 
fort's  soldiers  come  aboard  the  ship,  they'd  co- 
ver 'em  with  smoke  ;  and  put  it  all  together, 
it  was  by  all  odds  the  handsomest  sight  I  ever 
see  in  my  travels. 

*'  Well,  two  days  arter  this,  'bout  nine 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  the  cannon  begun  to 
blaze  away  from  the  old  fort  agin',  and  we 
concluded  we  was  agoin'  to  have  some  more 
doin's,  and  I  up  on  deck  and  looked  and  looked, 
and  bim'by  I  see  a  large  frigate  comin'  up 
leadin'  four  merchantmen  with  flying  colors, 
and  she  blazed  back  agin',  and  when  she  got 
into  the  harbor,  the  seventy-fours  in  port  open- 
ed their  mouths  agin',  and  so  we  had  it  pretty 
lively. 

*'  These  merchantmen  were  loaded  with 
provisions  for  the  navy ;  oh  !  what  a  heap  of 
folks  there  was  in  that  Rock  !  !  Our  captain 
says  *  boys,  they've  bought  our  cargo,  but  I 
don't  s'pose  'twould  make  a  mouthful  apiece 


208  -^  ghnce  at  the  war  of  the  peninstda. 

for  'em.'  And  what  an  expensive  establishment 
that  English  army  and  navy  is  ! 

*'  We  stayed  there  at  the  Rock  a  good  while, 
and  these  merchant  vessels  went  out  under  the 
the  protection  of  these  navy  ships,  to  victual  the 
English  fleet  there  ;  and  we  heard  a  good  deal 
'bout  Napoleon  and  Lord  Welhngton.  They 
was  all  the  talk,  and  Wellington  was  all  the 
toast ;  and  their  armies  was  a  shakin'  the  whole 
'arth,  and  ships  and  armies  agoin'  and  comin' 
all  the  time  ;  and  there  Lord  Nelson,  he  was  at 
the  head  of  the  English  navy,  and  he  was  a 
great  toast ;  and  every  day  the  papers  would 
come  and  fetch  stories  of  battles  on  land  and  at 
sea,  till  I  was  as  sick  on  'em  as  I  could  be.  It 
seemed  to  be  nothin'  but  a  story  of  blood  all  the 
time ;  and  Europe  and  all  the  ocean  was  only 
jist  a  great  buryin'  and  murderin'  ground  ;  and, 
for  my  part,  I  never  thought  much  of  these  'ere 
great  wholesale  murderers,  as  I  calls  Bonaparte, 
Wellington,  and  Lord  Nelson,  and  sich  like  sort 
of  fellers.  Why,  Domine,  I  should  think,  from 
all  accounts  I  heard  at  the  time,  and  arter  it, 
that  they  must  have  killed  all  of  five  miUions  of 
folks,  in  all  that  fightin'  agin  Napoleon.  Oh! 
it's  a  cruel  piece  of  business  to  butcher  folks  so  • 
and  yit,  nevertheless,   notwithstanding,  them 


Port  Antonio — a  slaver — board  her.  209 

same  men  ivas  toasted,  and  6e-toasted  now  all 
over  the  world,  and  it  makes  me  sick  of  human 
natur' ;  and  if  I  am  a  black  man,  I  hate  to  see 
respectable  people  act  so. 

"Finally,  arter  a  long  stay,  we  hauled  up 
anchor  for  Port  Antonio.  One  day  a  man 
aloft  cries  out  '  ship  ahoy.'  The  captain  looks 
through  his  big  glass  and  says,  '  bear  down  on 
her  helmsman ;'  and  when  we  got  nigh  'nough, 
the  captain  hails  her  ;  '  what  ship  f 

*' '  Torpedo.' 

"  'What  captain?' 

"  '  Trumbull.' 

"  '  Where  from  f 

*' '  African  coast.' 

"  '  Where  bound  ?' 

"  *  America.' 

'*  *  Can  I  come  on  board  you  .^' 

*'  *  Yes.' 

*'  So  he  bears  down  and  lays  too,  and  I, 
'mong  the  rest,  went  aboard.  The  captain 
treats  us  very  genteel ;  and  when  they'd  finished 
drinkin'  Captain  Trumbull  orders  the  hatch 
open,  and  I  looked  down,  and  to  my  sad  sur- 
prise I  see  'twas  crowded  with  slaves.  The  first 
thing  I  see  was  a  colored  female,  as  naked  as 
she  was  born  into  the  world,  and  she  looked  up 
18» 


210  -4  description  of  a  slave  ship. 


at  me  with  a  pitiful  look ;  and  an  iron  band 
went  round  her  leg,  and  then  she  was  locked 
to  an  iron  bolt  that  went  from  one  eend  of  the 
ship  to  the  other ;  and  there  was  Jive  hundred 
slaves  doicn  in  that  hole;  men,  women,  and 
children,  all  chained  down  there,  and  among 
'em  all  not  one  had  a  rag  of  clothes  on, — and 
not  a  bit  of  daylight  entered,  only  that  hatch- 
way, and  then  only  when  they  opened  it  to 
throw  out  the  dead  ones,  or  else  feed  'em ;  and 
when  I  put  my  head  over  the  hole,  a  steam 
come  out  strong  'nough  to  knock  down  a  horse, 
for  there  they  was  in  their  own  filth,  and  oh ! 
how  they  did  smell.  There  was  several  wo- 
men that  had  jist  had  children,  and  a  good 
many  sick,  and  there  they  was,  and  oh  I  what 
a  sight, — some  on  'em  was  cryin'  and  talkin' 
among  themselves,  but  I  couldn't  understand  a 
word  they  said ;  and  there  was  a  parcel  of 
leetle  fellers,  that  was  from  two  to  ten  years 
old,  a  runnin'  round  'mong  'em,  and  some  on 
'em  was  dead,  and  you  could  hear  the  dpjt' 
groans  of  others.  Oh!  I  never  did  think  a 
body  of  folks  could  suffer  so  and  live.  Why, 
how  do  you  think  they  sat  ?  They  all  sat  down 
with  their  legs  straddled  out  right  up  close 
agin'  one  another,  and  they  couldn't  stir  only 
one  arm  and  hand,  ybr  all  else  was  chained. 


800  slaves — a  wake  of  bbodfor  1500  miles.  211 

"  I  felt  worse,  I  *spose,  and  it  was  entirely 
more  heart-rendin'  to  me,  because  they  was 
my  own  species;  they  warn't  only  human  bein's 
but  Africans.  ^^  Oh  !  if  I  didn't  hate  sla- 
very arter  this  worse  than  ever ;  why !  it  seemed 
to  me  a  thousand  times  worse  than  it  ever  did 
afore,  when  I  was  a  slave  myself. 

"  Well,  the  captain  said  he  started  with 
eight  hundred,  and  three  hundred  had  died  on 
the  v'yge!.,,/^  and  he'd  only  been  out  ten  days, 
and  that's  mor'n  one  an  hour;  and  that  he 
had  to  keep  one  hand  in  there  nigh  upon  half 
the  time,  to  knock  off  the  chains  from  the  dead 
ones,  and  pitch  'em  upon  deck  ;  and,  says  he, 
I  have  left  a  wake  of  blood  fifteen  hundred 
miles ;  for,  no  sooner  than  I  fling  one  out 
than  a  shark  flies  at  him  and  colors  all  the 
water  with  blood  in  less  than  one  minute ;  why, 
says  he,  '  a  shoal  of  sharks  follows  our  slave 
ships  clear  from  Africa  to  America  !  !'  Oh! 
my  soul,  if  there  is  one  kind  of  wickedness  greater , 
ami  worsevj  and  viler,  and  more  devilish  and 
cusseder  than  any  other,  it  is  sich  business.  „/][) 

"  The  slave  captain  asked  our  captain  if  he 
thought  he  could  git  into  America?  He  told 
him  he  didn't  think  he  could.     '  How  long  do 


212       Captain  Bainhndge's  advice  to  the  slave  captain 

you  calculate  to  be  in  that  business?'  says  Cap- 
tain Bainbridge.' 

"I  can't  tell,  Sir.' 

*"Well,'  Sir,  says  our  captain,  as  he  left  the 
ship, '  I  advise  you  to  clear  up  your  ship  when  you 
git  into  port,  and  quit  that  cussed  traffic,  and 
go  aboard  a  merchantman,  and  be  a  gentle- 
man.' *  And  he  didn't  like  it  nother' !  t  Well, 
we  left,  and  boarded  our  own  ship ;  but  that 
scene  of  blood  I  couldn't  forgit !  I  could  see 
them  poor  crutters,  for  a  good  many  days,  in 
my  thoughts  and  dreams ;  and  sometimes  I  could 
see  'em  jist  as  fresh  and  sorrowful  as  ever. 
Hundreds  and  hundreds  of  poor  slaves,  now  at 
the   South,  are  their  descendants  ;    and,  like 

enough,  you  see  some  on 'em  Mr.  L. ,  when 

you  was  at  the  South;  and  I  know  how  to  pity 
the  descendants  of  them  that's  fetched  over  in 
slave   ships,  for   one  of  my  grandfathers  was 


*  All  over  the  world  slavery,  in  all  its  forms,  is  repugnant 
and  offensive  to  noble  and  generous  feeling  :  and  every  where, 
in  all  ages  and  nations,  oppression  and  this  unholy  traffic  meet 
witii  a  just  rebuke.  Man's  better  feeling  will  revolt  from 
crueltv  and  injustice  until  they  are  extinguished. 

t  Of  course  he  didn't  "like  it."  It  never  did  please  the  devil 
to  be  reproved  of  his  evil  deeds.  It  don't  please  Southern 
•oul-dealers  and  soul-drivers  to  be  rebuked. 


Make  Antonio — sail  for  Amsterdam.  213 

fetched  out  in  one,  as  I  told  you  in  the  begin- 
nin'  on  my  story. 

*'  Well,  we  made  Port  Antonio  in  three 
weeks,  and  stayed  there  thirteen  days,  and  got 
a  cargo,  and  then  the  captain  says  'boys,  we 
shall  have  a  rough  passage  home,  if  we  go  this 
fall,  it's  so  late,  for  we  stayed  a  good  while 
over  the  brine,  and  now  who  will  hold  up  hands 
for  staying  till  next  spring  ?' 

*'  So  all  on  us  up  with  both  hands,  and  we 
hauled  up  anchor  for  Amsterdam — that's  in 
the  Dutch  country — and  we  made  port  in  four 
weeks  ;  and  when  we'd  been  there  'bout  a  fort- 
night, the  captain  got  a  letter  from  his  uncle, 
James  Bainbridge,  who  was  in  Bristol,  and 
wanted  him  to  come  there  and  winter  with  him, 
for  he  was  a  sea  captain,  tu.  So  he  leaves  his 
ship  in  our  hands,  and  makes  the  first  mate 
captain,  and  we  had  to  obey  all  his  orders  ;  and 
the  captain  starts  and  says,  '  farewell  boys, 
keep  ship  safe  till  you  see  me,  and  I'll  write  to  ye 
often,  and  let  3'ou  know  how  I  cut  my  jib.'  And 
we  see  no  more  on  him  till  airly  next  spring. 

"  Well,  we  had  all  the  fun  on  shore  and 
aboard  we  could  ask  for.  White  and  black, 
we  was  all  hail  fellers,  well  met.  We  used  to 
have  a  heap  of  visiters  aboard,  to  hear  'bout 


214  JVinter  amusements  among  the  Dutchmen. 

America.  We'd  have  an  interpreter  to  tell 
our  stories,  and  almost  make  some  of  them 
smoking,  thick-skulled  Dutchmen  b'lieve  that 
America  flowed  with  milk  and  honey,  and  that 
pigs  run  'round  the  streets  here  with  knives 
and  forks  in  their  backs,  cryin'  out  '  eat  me.' 
I  used  to  be  a  pretty  slick  darkey  for  fixin'  out 
a  story,  tu,  and  a  big  one  'bout  America ;  and 
then  some  white  man  would  set  by  my  side  and 
put  the  edge  on,  and  'twould  go  without  any 
greasin';  and  the  captain  used  to  say,  always, 
that  if  any  deviltry  was  agoin'  on,  Pete  was 
always  sure  to  have  a  finger  in  the  pie.  Well, 
we  used  to  talk  a  considerable  'bout  the  wars 
they  was  a  havin'  in  the  old  countries,  at  that 
time,  and  they  said  they  could  take  us  up  to  a 
place,  a  few  miles  from  there,  where  there  had 
been  a  great  battle,  sometime  afore  ;  and  for 
curiosity,  we  all  went  up  to  see  it.  Well,  we 
goes,  and  finds  thirty  or  forty  acres,  and  there 
wasn't  a  green  thing  on  it,  and  'twas  covered 
with  bones  and  skulls,  and  all  kinds  of  balls 
and  spikes,  and  bayonets,  and  whole  heaps  of 
bones,  and  I  guess  you  never  see  so  melancholy 
a  place  in  all  your  life.  Oh !  it  made  me  sick 
of  war  to  see  thousands  and  thousands  of  hu- 
man bein's  a  bleachin'  on  the  sand.    And  it 


Napoleon — Peter  knocked  overboard.  215 

seemed  that  the  ground  where  that  battle  was 
fit,  wouldn't  let  any  green  thing  grow  there, 
and  I  don't  b'lieve  any  green  thing  grows  there 
till  this  day.  And  there  we  was,  a  hearin' 
every  day  'bout  Bonaparte,  and  his  killin' 
his  thousands,  and  his  takin'  this  city  and  that 
city,  and  his  conquerin'  this  gineral  and  that 
gineral ;  but  Lord  Wellington  give  him  a  tough 
heat  on  the  land,  and  Lord  Nelson  on  the  sea  ; 
but  the  world  see  terrible  sorry  times  for  a  few 
years,  while  that  Napoleon  was  a  runnin'  his 
career. 

"  Well,  captain  got  back  to  Amsterdam  the 
first  of  April,  and  on  the  fourteenth  we  weigh- 
ed anchor  for  New  York.  Well,  come  the 
sixth  day  I  guess,  at  evenin'  arter  I'd  done  all 
my  work,  and  was  a  settin'  on  the  railin'  roth- 
er  carelessly,  the  boom  jibed  and  struck  me  on 
the  top  of  my  head,  and  the  first  I  knew  I  was 
pitched  head  first  into  the  brine.  I  fell  into 
the  wake  and  swum  as  fast  as  I  could,  and 
when  I  riz  on  the  wave  I  could  see  the  ship 
and  her  lights,  and  then  when  I  went  down  in 
the  troughs  I  lost  sight  of  her,  and  I  begun  to 
feel  kind'a  streakish  I  tell  ye.  But  pretty  soon 
a  rope  struck  me  on  the  head,  and  I  grabbed 
and  hung  on,  and  the  hands  aboard  drew,  and 


216  Fourth  of  July  in  Ncic  York. 

finally  I  got  up  pretty  near,  and  the  first  I 
knew,  and  'bout  the  last  I  knew,  a  wave  come 
and  plunged  me  head  first  right  agin  the  starn, 
and  that  made  all  jar  agin'  and  I  see  mor'u 
fifty  tliousand  stars;  but  I  hung  on,  and  they 
drawed  me  up  aboard,  and  when  I  come  fairly 
tu,  the  captain  comes  along  and  says  : — 
u  I  ]>,'jg  ?  where  you  ben  ?' 
*' '  Ben  a  fishin'.  Sir.' 

*' '  Yis,  and  if  you'd  come  across  a  good 
shark,  you'd  catched  a  nice  fish  wouldn't  you  ?' 
*'  And  when  he  spoke  'bout  that,  it  scart  me, 
for  I  begun  to  realize  my  danger,  and  I  begun 
to  be  afeard  when  'twas  tu  late,  and  I  trembled 
jist  like  a  leaf. 

"  But  I'll  hurry  on.  We  made  the  New 
York  light  after  a  long  v'yge,  and  was  kept  on 
quarantine  a  good  while,  and  on  the  mornin' 
of  the  fourth  of  July,  when  the  bells  was  a 
ringin',  and  the  boats  was  a  flyin'  through  the 
bay,  and  the  guns  from  the  Battery  and  Hobo- 
ken  was  a  soundin'  along  the  bosom  of  the 
Hudson,  all  independence  ;  and  we  landed  and 
jumped  ashore,  and  I  think  I  never  in  all  my 
life  felt  sich  a  kind  of  a  gush  of  joy  rush  through 
all  my  soul,  as  I  did  when  I  heard  them  bells 
ring,  and  them  guns  roar;  and  this  free  nigger 


P tier  sails  for  West  Indies.  217 

jumped  ashore  and  celebrated  independence 
as  loud  as  any  body. 

"  The  captain  paid  us  all  off,  and  as  I  left 
him,  I  said  I'd  never  go  to  sea  agin,  but  that 
didn't  make  it  so  ;  for  I  hadn't  been  ashore  a 
month,  afore  I  vvas  off  agin  with  Captain 
George  Thomson.  Then  I  had  five  hundred 
dollars — three  hundred  Spanish  mill  dollars, 
and  two  hundred  on  the  Manhattan  Bank,  and 
I  had  as  good  a  wardrobe  of  clothes,  both  citi- 
zen's and  sailor's  as  any  other  feller.  Captain 
Thomson  finds  out  I'd  got  this  money,  and 
says  he,  '  you  better  not  be  a  lugging  your  mo- 
ney round  from  port,  let  it  out  and  git  the  in- 
terest on  it  ;'  and  so  he  showed  me  a  rich  man, 
Mr.  Leacraft,  that  wanted  it,  and  he  gin  me 
two  notes  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  dollars,  for 
one  and  two  years,  and  I  counted  out  my  mo- 
ney ;  and  we  sailed  for  the  West  Indies.  Well, 
we  got  there  and  took  in  a  heavy  cargo  of  gro- 
ceries, and  'bout  for  home.  But  'twas  late  in 
the  season,  and  we  had  cold  blusterin'  weather, 
and  finally  it  grew  so  cold  the  rain  froze  on 
the  riggin'  ;  and  the  captain  says,  '  we  can't 
make  New  York,'  and  the  mate  says,  '  we 
can  ;  and  so  we  sailed  on  till  we  made  the 
New  York  light,  and  we  was  all  covered  with 
19 


218  Disappointment — Peter  loses  $500 — his  all. 

ice  ;  and  the  captain  says,  *boys  we  shall  git 
stove  to  pieces,  for  we  can't  manage  our  rig- 
gin',  and  we  must  put  back.'  So  we  did,  into 
a  warmer  climate,  and  in  two  or  three  days 
the  riggin'  grew  limber,  and  the  ice  all  drop- 
ped off,  and  it  grew  warmer  and  warmer,  till 
at  last  we  was  in  a  region  like  our  Ingen 
summer. 

"  Well,  we'd  been  out  a  week,  and  Cap- 
tain Woods,  north  from  Bristol  hailed  us,  and 
asked  how  the  entrance  was  to  T^ew  York. 
Our  captain  told  him  he  couldn't  get  in,  but 
he  swore  he  would,  and  on  he  sailed,  and  he'd 
been  gone  ten  days,  and  he  come  back  a  cus- 
sin'  and  swearin',  and  had  three  of  his  men 
froze  to  death.  We  stay'd  out  four  weeks 
longer,  and  was  nearly  out  of  provisions,  and 
obliged  to  make  port ;  and  it  moderated  a 
leetle,  and  finally,  arter  some  trouble,  we 
reached  home,  and  a  gladder  set  of  fellers  you 
never  did  see. 

"  Well,  we  got  paid  off,  and  I  jumped 
ashore,  and  says  I,  *  I'll  stay  here  now  ;  and 
here's  what's  off  to  Lady  Rylander's,  and  the 
rest  of  the  season  I'll  play  the  gentleman,  for 
I'm  sick  of  the  brine,  and  I've  got  money 
enough  to  make  a  dash  in  the  world.'     I'd  no 


His  gricf—icrong  step.  219 

sooner  got  ashore,  than  a  friend  of  mine  comes 
lip,  and  says,  'Pete,  you've  lost  all  your  mo- 
ney.' *  That  can't  be  possible,'  says  I.  '  Yis, 
Pete,  Leacraft  is  twenty  thousand  dollars 
worse  than  nothin'.  Well,  I  was  thunder- 
struck, and  goes  up  to  see  him.  Leacraft 
says,  '  to  be  sure  I  am  Peter,  all  broke  down  ; 
but  if  God  spares  my  life,  you  shall  have  every 
dollar  that's  your  due.' 

"  But  up  to  this  hour  Ihavn't  got  a  cent  on 
it.  Captain  Thomson  tried  and  tried  to  git  it 
for  me,  but  all  to  no  purpose;  and  I  grieved 
and  passed  sorrowful  days  and  nights  I  tell  ye  ; 
for  I'd  worked  in  heat  and  cold,  and  in  all 
climates  and  countries  for  it,  and  thought  now 
I  should  be  able  to  begin  life  right,  and  'twas 
all  struck  from  me  at  a  blow,  and  'twas  almost 
like  takin'  life  I  tell  ye. 

"And  now  I  'spose  I  took  a  wrong  step. — 
One  day  I  was  in  a  grog  shop  with  some  of 
my  companions,  and  I  took  a  wicked  oath,  and 
flung  down  my  money  on  the  counter  to  pay 
for  our  wine,  and  says  I,  *  hereafter,  no  man 
shall  run  away  with  the  price  of  my  labor,  and 
if  I  have  ten  dollars,  Fll  spend,  here  she  goes,' 
and  down  went  my  rhino,  and  in  ten  days  I  had 
spent  all  the  pay  of  my  last  v'yge  j  and  then  I 


220  Sails  for  Gibraltar. 

goes  to  Madam  Rylander  and  hires  out  for 
sixteen  dollars  a  month  as  her  body  sarvant. 
Not  a  finer  lady  ever  set  foot  in  Broadway ; 
and  she  was  as  pleasant  as  the  noonday  sun, 
and  if  her  sarvants  did  wrong,  she'd  call  'em 
up  and  discharge  'em,  all  pleasant,  but  firm  ; 
and  she'd  encourage  me  to  be  economical  and 
good,  and  I  liked  her,  but  I  hadn't  got  my  fill 
of  the  brine  yit,  and  so  I  thought  I'd  out  on 
the  waves  agin.  You  see  I'd  been  a  slave  so 
long  that  I  was  jist  like  a  bird  let  out  of  her 
cage,  and  I  couldn't  be  satisfied  without  I  was 
a  flyin'  all  the  time,  and  besides  there  was 
great  talk  about  a  war  with  John  Bull,  and  I 
liked  it  all  the  better  for  that ;  and  so  I  told 
Lady  Rylander  I  must  be  oflT,  and  she  offered 
me  higher  wages,  but  all  that  wouldn't  do ;  I 
was  bound  for  the  brine  and  must  go. 

"  I  hired  out  to  Captain  Williams  agin,  as 
steward,  for  thirty-one  dollars  a  month;  and  we 
weighed  anchor  for  St.  Domingo ;  and  we  took 
a  load  of  goods  from  there  and  started  for  the 
Rock  of  Gibralter  once  more.  On  our  pas- 
sage, we  was  overhauled  by  an  equinoctial 
storm,  and  we  had  a  distressed  bad  time,  and 
it  did  seem  that  we  must  go  to  the  bottom  for 
days.     Wc  fell  in  with  a  fleet  of  thirty-seven 


TAe  Tempest.  221 


sail  from  the  West  Indies,  under  the  convoy 
of  two  English  frigates,  for  London.  You  see 
these  ships  was  merchantmen,  and  the  Eng- 
lish Admiral  had  sent  out  two  frigates  to  pro- 
tect 'em  ;  for  England  and  France  was  at  war, 
and  they'd  seize  each  other's  commerce,  and 
their  governments  had  to  protect  'em.  When 
we  got  in  haihn'  distance  of  the  frigates,  cap- 
tain cries  out,  '  how  long  do  you  think  the 
storm  will  last  r'  '  Can't  say — all  looks  bad 
now  ;  two  of  our  vessels  have  gone  to  pieces, 
and  every  soul  lost.'  And  while  we  was  talk- 
in'  the  seas  broke  over  us  like  roUin'  moun- 
tains ;  we  couldn't  lay  into  the  wind  at  all,  and 
we  had  to  let  her  fly,  and  we  went  like  a  streak 
of  greased  lightnin',  and  we  soon  lost  sight  on 
'em  ;  and  I  tell  you  'twas  a  melancholy  sight 
to  see  sick  a  ^ee^  strugglin'  loithsich  a  tempest; 
but  we  had  all  we  could  attend  to  at  home, 
without  borryin'  trouble  from  abroad.  But 
we  finally  conquered  the  storm,  and  dropped 
anchor  under  the  old  fort  agin.  We  lay  in  the 
basin  two  days,  and  then  got  liberty  from  the 
governor  to  go  up  the  straits,  and  we  calcula- 
ted to  run  up  to  Egypt,  and  we  cleared  the 
straits  and  went  into  the  Mediterranean ;  and 
19* 


222  Mount  Etna. 


then  we  was  on  what  our  college-larnt  fellers 
calls  classic  ground. 

"  One  day  the  captain  calls  me  on  deck  and 
says,  '  Nig,  do  you  see  that  city  up  the  coast  f 

" '  Yis,  Sir.' 

*'  *  Well,  that's  the  spot  you  sing  so  much 
about  ;  now  let's  have  it ;  strike  up,  Nig.' 

*'  So  up  1  struck  : — 

"  *  To  Carthagena  we  was  bound, 
With  a  sweet  and  lively  gale,'  &c. 

"  And  I  was  glad  enough  to  see  my  old  port 
I'd  celebrated  so  long  in  my  songs.  Well,  we 
sailed  along  and  had  the  finest  time  ever  one 
set  of  fellers  had— the  air  was  as  soft  as  you 
please,  and  the  islands  was  as  thick  as  buck- 
kle-berries,  and  of  all  kinds  and  sizes.  We 
sailed  on  by  one  island,  and  then  by  another, 
and  bim'by  Mount  Etna  hove  in  sight,  while 
we  was  a  hangin'  oft'  the  coast  of  Sicily,  and 
'twas  rocky,  and  we  couldn't  hug  the  shore 
very  close  ;  but  we  had  a  fine  sight  of  the  vol- 
cano ;  and  there  was  a  steady  stream  of  fire 
and  smoke  come  out  of  the  top  of  the  moun- 
tain, and  in  the  night  it  was  a  big  sight.  It 
flung  a  kind  of  a  flickerin'  light  over  the  sea  , 


Good  night  to  the  Fort.  2*23 

and  we  stayed  in  sight  of  it  some  time  ;  and  dis- 
posed of  our  load  pretty  much,  and  got  back  to 
the  fort  in  just  eighteen  days.  We  cleared  the 
old  Rock  the  next  arternoon  ;  and  I  said  *  good 
night,'  to  the  old  fort,  and  I  hain't  seen  her 
from  that  day  to  this. 

"  We  sailed  round  Cape  St.  Vincent,  off  the 
coast  of  Portugal,  and  then  crossed  the  Bay  of 
Biscay,  O  !  and  passed  Land's  Eend — up  St. 
George's  Channel,  and  through  the  Irish  Sea, 
and,  on  the  eighteenth  day,  dropped  anchor  in 
the  harbor  of  Liverpool. 

"The  captain  calculated  to  stay  in  Liver- 
pool till  spring,  for  'twas  now  November,  and 
trade  a  good  deal,  and  bring  home  a  heavy 
cargo  of  English  goods  ;  but  for  sartin  reasons, 
I'll  tell  soon,  we  didn't  do  it.  While  we  lay  in 
Liverpool,  there  was  some  great  (loin's,  I  tell 
ye.  The  English  troops,  to  the  amount  of 
some  thousands,  marched  out  under  Lord  Wel- 
lington, for  foreign  sarvice  on  the  continent, 
and  soon  arter  this  Wellington  went  to  fightin' 
in  Spain.  Well,  they  marched  out  under  su- 
perior officers,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  troops 
was  Wellington's  carriage,  drawn  by  six  milk- 
white  horses,  splendidly  caparisoned,  and  he 
was  in  it,  and  three  or  four  other  big  lords  ; 


22 1  '^«^ — sail  home. 


and,  on  each  side  of  the  carriage  was  six  offi- 
cers, on  jet  black  horses,  with  drawn  swords, 
and  they  made  some  noise  tu  ;  and  I  shall  re- 
member, to  my  dyin'  day,  how  Wellington 
looked. 

"  But  we  hadn't  been  there  long  afore  the 
captain  comes  down  one  night  from  the  city, 
aboard  ship,  and  calls  out  to  all  the  crew,  and, 
says  he,  '  boys  there's  agoin'  to  be  war  betwixt 
Great  Britain  and  America,  and  all  that  wants 
to  clear  port  to  night,  and  spread  our  sails  for 
New  York,  say  home  !'  and  we  did  say  home, 
in  arnesf,  and  w^e  made  all  preparation,  and 
'bout  midnight  we  weighed  anchor,  and  towed 
ourselves  out  as  still  as  we  could,  and  I  never 
worked  so  hard  while  I  was  free  as  I  did  that 
night,  and  by  daylight  we  spread  all  our  sails 
for  home,  and  in  four  hours  we  was  out  of  sight 
of  Liverpool.  Arter  breakfast  we  all  give 
three  cheers,  and  all  hands  says,  *  now  we  are 
bound  for  home,  sweet  home!' 

"  Well,  we  had  been  out  'bout  four  days,  and 
we  fell  in  with  Commodore  Somebody's  ship,  that 
pioneered  a  fleet  of  merchantmen  for  London  ; 
they  hailed  us,  and  we  answered  the  signal  and 
passed  on,  and  they  let  us  go  by  peaceable, 
without  a  w^ord  of  war  or  peace,  on  either  side  ; 


Blood— battle,  &fi 


and  glad  'nough  we  was  to  pass  'em  so,  and  we 
spread  all  our  sails  for  America,  and  felt  thank- 
ful for  every  breeze  that  helped  us  forward. 

''  Well,  we  had  a  quick  passage,  and  made  the 
New  York  light,  and  I  never  was  so  glad  to 
see  that  light-house  in  my  life,  for  we  expected 
to  git  overhauled  by  an  English  man-of-war  or 
a  privateer  every  day.  Well,  we  got  in  the 
last  of  March,  and  this  was  1812;  and  well  we 
did,  for  the  first  of  April  an  embargo  was  laid 
on  all  the  vessels  in  the  ports  of  the  United 
States,  and  the  nineteenth  of  June  war  was  de- 
clared agin  Great  Britain,  and  then  the  Atlan- 
tic was  all  a  blaze  of  fire. 

"  Captain  Williams  quit  his  ship,  and  took 
a  privateer,  and  he  tried  to  git  me  'long  with 
him,  and  I  thought  I  would,  for  a  while,  but, 
finally,  I  concluded  I  wouldn't,  for  I  was  too 
much  afeared  of  them  ^ere  blue  plums  that  Jleio 
so  thick  across  the  brine  for  two  or  three 
years.  .^ 

"Well,  captain  went  out  and  was  gone 
thirty  days,  and  come  back,  and  his  success 
was  so  good  that  his  common  hands  shared  five 
hundred  dollars  apiece,  and  if  I'd  a  gone,  I 
should  have  had  my  five  hundred  dollars  back 
agin ;  but  I'd  no  idee  of  going  to  be  shot  at  for 


226  Hig  cuffee  ^nough  icithout  hein'  shot  at. 

money,  like  these  'ere  fools  and  gumps  thai 
goes  down  to  the  Florida  swamps,  to  be  shot 
at  all  day  by  Ingens,  for  eighteen  pence  a  day. 
Captain  met  me  one  day  in  the  street,  and  says 
he,  '  nig,  if  you'd  only  gone  with  me,  you'd  a 
been  as  big  a  cuffee  now  as  any  on  'em/  I 
says  *  captain,  I  don't  care  'bout  havin'  my 
head  shot  off  of  my  shoulders  ;  I'm  big  cuffee 
'nough  now!' 

"  Well,  I  didn't  go  to  sea  durin'  the  war, 
and  afore  we  got  through  with  that,  I  got  off  of 
the  notion  of  goin'  at  all,  and  I  concluded  I'd 
spend  the  rest  of  my  days  on  '  terra  firma,'  as 
I'd  been  tossed  round  on  the  brine  long  'nough, 
and  satisfied  myself  with  seein'  and  travel,  and 
so  I  stayed,  and  I  han't  been  out  of  sight  of  land 
ever  sence. 

"  But,  one  dreadful  thing  happened  to  me 
by  goin'  to  sea, — /  got  dreadfully  depraved; 
and  I  b'lieve  there  warn't  a  man  on  the  globe 
that  would  swear  worse  than  I  would,  and  a 
wickeder  feller  didn't  breathe  than  Pete  Wheel- 
er. No  language  was  too  vile  or  wicked  for 
me  to  take  into  my  mouth  ;  and  it  did  seem  to 
me,  when  I  thought  about  it,  that  I  blasphemed 
my  Maker  almost  every  minute  through  the 
day ;  and  I  used  to  frequent  the  theatre,  and 
all  bad  places,  and  drink  till  I  was  dead  drunk 


Peter's  description  of  his  own  cliaractc.r.  227 

for  days  ;  and  nobody  can  bring  a  charge  agin 
me  for  hardly  one  sin  but  murder  and  counter- 
feitin'  that  I  ain't  guilty  on.  When  I  thought 
'bout  it,  I  used  to  think  it  the  greatest  wonder 
on  'arth  that  God  Almighty  didn't  cut  me  off 
and  strike  me  to  hell,  for  I  desarved  the  deep- 
est damnation  in  pardition  ;  and  if  any  man  on 
'arth  says  I  didn't,  why,  all  I  have  to  say  to 
sich  a  man  is,  that  he  ain't  a  judge.  Why,  as 
for  prayer  J  I  never  thought  of  sich  a  thing  for 
years  ;  and  as  for  Sabbath  day,  I  didn't  hardly 
know  when  it  come,  only  I  used  to  be  on  a  frolic 
or  spree  on  that  day,  worse  than  any  other  day 
in  the  week.  As  for  the  bible,  why,  for  years 
and  years  I  never  see  one,  or  heard  one  read  ; 
and  I  didn't,  at  that  time,  know  how  to  read 
myself  a  word  ;  and  for  six  years  I  never  had  a 
word  said  to  me  'bout  my  soul,  or  the  danger 
of  losin'  my  soul,  and  I  become  as  much  of  a 
heathen  as  any  man  in  the  Hottentot  country : 
and  the  truth  is,  no  man  can  make  me  out  so 
bad  as  I  raly  was,  for  besides  all  I  acted  outy 
there  was  a  hell  in  my  bosom  all  the  time,  and 
these  outrageous  things  was  only  a  little  bilin' 
over, — only  a  few  leetle  streams  that  run  out  of 
a  black  fountain-head. 

"Oh!    Mr.  L. ,  I  don't  know   what  I 


228  Causes  oftlie  depravity  of  sailors. 


should  do  at  the  judgment  day,  if  I  couldn't 
liavc  a  Saviour.  I  know  I  shall  have  a  blacker 
account  than  a'most  any  body  there,  and  how 
can  it  all  be  blotted  out,  except  by  Christ's 
blood? 

"  AVhy,  Sir,  you  can't  tell  how  wicked  sailors 
generally  be.  There  aint  more'n  one  out  of  a 
hundred  that  cares  any  thing  'bout  religion, 
and  they  are  head  and  ears  in  debauchery  and 
intemperance,  and  gamblin',  and  all  kinds  of 
sin,  and  oh  !  'twould  make  your  heart  ache  to 
hear  their  oaths.  I've  seen  'em  tremble,  and 
try  to  pray  durin'  a  dreadful  storm,  and  all 
looked  like  goin'  to  the  bottom — for  I  don't 
care  how  heathenish  and  devilish  any  body  is, 
if  they  see  death  starin'  on  'em  in  the  face,  and 
they'spect  to  die  in  a  few  minutes,  he'll  cry  to 
God  for  help — but  no  sooner  than  the  storm 
abated  they'd  cuss  worse  than  ever.  Now  this 
was  jist  my  fashion,  and  if  any  body  says  that 
a  man  who  abuses  a  good  God  like  that  don't 
desarve  to  be  cut  off  and  put  into  hell,  why  then 
he  han't  got  any  common  sense. 

"  But  all  this  comes  pretty  much  from  the 
officers.  I  never  knowed  but  one  sea  captain 
but  what  would  swear  sometimes,  and  most  all 
on  'em  as  fast  as  a  dog  can  trot ;  and  jist  so 


Conclusion.  229 


sure  as  our  officers  swears,  the  hands  will  blas- 
pheme ten  times  worse ;  and  if  the  captain 
wouldn't  swear,  and  forbid  it  on  board,  his 
orders  would  be  obeyed  like  any  other  orders, 
but,  as  long  as  officers  swears,  so  long  will 
sailors.  .-^ 

"But  sailors  have  some  noble  things  about 
'em  as  any  body  of  men.  They  will  always 
stand  by  their  comrades  in  the  heart  of  danger 
or  misfortune,  or  attack  ;  and  if  a  company  on 
'em  are  on  shore,  you  touch  one  you  touch  the 
whole ;  and  if  a  sailor  was  on  the  Desert  of 
Arabia,  and  hadn't  but  a  quart  of  water,  he'd 
go  snacks  with  a  companion.  They  are  sure 
to  have  a  soft  spot  in  their  hearts  somewhere, 
that  you  can  touch  if  you  can  git  at  it,  and  when 
they  feel,  they  feel  with  all  their  souls.  But, 
arter  all,  ifs  the  ruination  of  men's  characters  to 
go  to  sea,  for  they  become  heathens,  and  gine- 
rally,  ain't  fit  for  sober  life  arter  it,  and  ten  to 
one  they  ruin  their  souls. 

"  But  my  v'yges  are  finished,  and  I'll  sing 
you  one  sailor's  song,  and  then  my  yarn  is 
done." 

Author.  "Well,  strike  up,  Peter." 


Peter  sings — 


20 


230  Peter  sings  a  sailor'' s  song. 


"THE  SAILOR'S   RETURN. 

"  Loose  every  sail  to  the  breeze, 
The  course  of  my  vessel  improve  ; 

I've  done  with  the  toil  of  the  seas, 
Ye  sailors  I'm  bound  to  my  love. 

Since  Solena's  as  true  as  she's  fair. 
My  grief  I  fling  all  to  the  wind ; 

'Tis  a  pleasing  return  for  my  care, 
My  mistress  is  constant  and  kind. 

My  sails  are  all  filled  to  my  dear ; 

What  tropic  birds  swifter  can  move  ; 
Who,  cruel,  shall  hold  his  career. 

That  returns  to  the  nest  of  his  love  1 

Hoist  ev'ry  sail  to  the  breeze, 

Come,  shipmates,  and  join  in  the  song; 
Let's  drink,  while  our  ship  cuts  the  seas, 

To  the  gale  that  may  drive  her  along. 

I've  reached,  spite  of  tempests,  the  port, 
Now  I'll  fly  to  the  arms  of  my  love  ; 

And,  rather  than  reef  I  will  court, 
And  win  my  beautiful  dove." 


END  OF   THE   SECOND   BOOK. 


BOOK  THE  THIRD. 


PETER  WHEELER  AT  THE  CROSS. 

INSCRIBED 

To  the  Free  People  of  Color  in  the  Free  States, 

Dear  Friends : 

I  inscribe  this  Book  to  you,  for  seve- 
ral reasons.  I  love  you,  and  feel  anxious  to 
have  you  become  intelligent  and  virtuous.  I 
know  that  there  are  only  a  few  books  adapted 
to  your  taste  and  acquirements  ;and  I  have  had 
my  eye  upon  your  good  in  writing  this  history. 
I  have  thought  you  would  understand  it  a  great 
deal  better  if  it  was  told  in  Peter's  own  lan- 
guage, and  so  I  wrote  it  just  as  he  told  it.  I 
I  hope  you  will  read  it  through,  and  follow 
Peter  to  the  Lamb  of  God  who  taketh  away 
the  sin  of  the  world.  And  if  you  are  oppressed 
by  the  strong  arm  of  power,  and  kept  down  by 


232  Drdkathm. 


an  unholy  and  cruel  prejudice,  forget  it  and 
forgive  it  all,  and  go  to  that  blessed  Redeemer 
who  came  to  save  your  souls,  that  he  might 
clothe  you,  at  last,  with  clean  white  linen,  which 
is  the  righteousness  of  the  saints. 


»■ 


Your  friend, 

THE  AUTHOR. 


A  slick  darkey — Mulain  Rylanier  and  ]\Lister  Macy.      233 


CHAPTER    I. 

Lives  at  Madam  Rylander's — Quaker  Macy — Susan  a  colored 
girl  lives  with  Mr.  Macy--she  is  kidnapped  and  carried  away, 
and  sold  into  slavery — Peter  visits  at  the  "  Nixon's,  mazin' 
respectable"  colored  people  in  Philadelphia — falls  in  love 
with  Solena — gits  the  consent  of  old  folks — fix  wedding  day 
— "  ax  parson" — Solena  dies  in  his  arms — his  grief — com- 
pared with  Rhoderic  Dhu — lives  in  New  Haveu — sails 
for  New  York — drives  hack — Susan  Macy  is  redeemed 
from  slavery — she  tells  Peter  her  atory  of  blood  and  horror, 
and  abuse,  and  the  way  she  made  her  escape  from  her 
chains. 

Author.  "  AVell,  Peter,  what  did  you  go 
about  when  you  quit  the  seas  f" 

Peter.  "  The  year  I  quit  the  seas,  I  went  to 
live  with  Madam  Rylander,  and  stayed  with 
her  a  year,  and  she  gin  me  twenty-five  dol- 
lars a  month,  and  I  made  her  as  slick  a  darkey 
as  ever  made  a  boot  shine,  and  she  was  as  fine 
a  lady  as  ever  scraped  a  slipper  over  Broadway. 
While  I  lived  there,  I  used  to  visit  at  Mr.  John 
Macy's,  a  rich  qiiaker  who  lived  in  Broad- 
way,   across    from    old    St.    Paul's.      There 

was  a  colored  girl  lived  with  his  family,  by  the 
20* 


234         Susan  Macy  h'ulnapped  and  sold  intoslaoery. 

name  of  Susan,  and  they  called  her  Susan 
Macy  ;  she  was  handsome  and  well  edicated 
tu,  and  brought  up  like  one  ofhis  own  children  ; 
and  they  thought  as  much  on  her  as  one  of 
their  daughters,  and  she  was  as  lovely  a  dis- 
positioned  gal  as  ever  I  seed  ;  and  I  enjoyed 
her  society  mazinly. 

"  Well,  one  mornin'  she  got  up  and  went  to 
her  mistress'  bedroom,  and  asked  her  what 
she'd  have  for  breakfast — *  Veal  cutlet'  says 
she;  and  the  old  man  says,  '  Thee'U  find  money 
in  the  sideboard  to  pay  for  it ;'  and  she  did,  and 
took  her  basket  and  goes  to  the  market  a 
singin'  along  as  usual — she  was  a  great  hand 
to  sing  ;  and  gits  her  meat,  and  on  her  return, 
she  meets  a  couple  of  gentlemen,  and  one  had 
a  bundle,  and  says  he,  '  Girl  if  you'll  take  this 
bundle  down  to  the  wharf,  I'll  give  you  a  silver 
dollar ;  and  she  thought  it  could  do  no  harm, 
and  so  she  goes  with  it  down  to  the  ship  they 
described,  and  as  she  reached  out  the  bun- 
dle, a  man  catched  her  and  hauled  her  aboard 
and  put  her  down  in  the  hole. 

"  Her  master  and  mistress  got  up  and  wait- 
ted  and  waited,  and  she  didn't  come  ;  and  they 
went  and  sarched  the  street,  and  finds  the  bas- 
ket, but  nothin'  could  be  heard  of  Susan  in  the 


Peter  visits  Philadelphia  and  fulls  dead  in  love.        235 

whole  city ;  and  they  finally  gin  up  that  she 
was  murdered. 

"  Well,  I'll  tell  you  the  rest  of  the  story,  for 
I  heard  on  her  arter  this. 

*'I  stayed  my  year  out  with  Madam  Rylan- 
der,  and  then  I  quit ;  and  she  wasdespod  anx- 
ious to  keep  me,  but  I  had  other  fish  to  fry,  and 
took  a  notion  I'd  drive  round  the  country  and 
play  the  gentleman. 

"  I  come  across,  in  New  York,  a  young  fel- 
ler of  color,  his  parents  very  respectable  folks 
who  lived  in  Philadelphia ;  and  they  took  an 
anxious  notion  for  me  to  go  home  with  'em ; 
and  I  started  with  'em  for  Philadelphia  ;  and  I 
had  as  good  clothes  as  any  feller,  and  a  con- 
siderable money,  and  I  thought  I  might  as  well 
>spend  it  so  as  any  way.  Well  come  to  Phila- 
delphia, I  found  the  Nixon's  very  rich  and 
mazin'  respectable ;  and  I  got  acquainted  with 
the  family,  and  they  had  a  darter  by  the  name 
ofSolena,  and  she  was  dreadful  handsome,  and 
she  struck  my  fancy  right  oft'  the  first  sight  I 
had  on  her.  She  was  handsome  in  fetur  and 
pretty  spoken  and  handsome  behaved  every 
way.  Well  I  made  up  my  mind  the  first  sight 
I  had  on  her,  I'd  have  her  if  I  could  git  her. 
I'd  been  in  Philadelphia  'bout  a  week,  and  I 


236       P^^<^^  P'>P^  '^'^  question,  and  Solcna  says  "  Fis." 

axed  her  for  her  company,  and  'twas  granted. 
I  made  it  my  business  to  wait  on  her,  and  ride 
round  with  her,  and  visit  her  alone,  as  much  as 
I  could.  The  old  folks  seemed  to  like  it  ma- 
zinly,  and  that  pleased  me,  and  I  went  the 
length  of  my  rope,  and  felt  my  oats  tu.  I  treated 
her  like  a  gentleman  as  far  as  I  knew  how — 
I  took  her  to  New  York  three  times,  in  compa- 
ny with  her  brothers  and  their  sweethearts; 
and  we  w^ent  in  great  splendor  tu,  and  I  found 
that  every  day,  I  was  nearin'  the  prize,  and 
finally  I  popped  the  question,  and  arter  some 
hesitation,  she  said,  'Yis,  Peter.'  But  I  had 
another  Cape  to  double,  and  that  was  to  git  the 
consent  of  the  old  folks  ;  and  so  one  Sunday 
evenin',  as  we  was  a  courtin'  all  alone  in  the 
parlor,  I  concluded,  a  faint  heart  never  won  a 
fair  lady  ;  and  so  I  brushes  up  my  hair,  and 
starts  into  the  old  folks'  room,  and  I  right  out 
with  the  question  ;   and  he  says. 

"  '  What  do  you  mean,  Mr.  Wheeler  ?' 

*' '  I  mean  jist  as  I  say.  Sir  !  May  I  marry 
Solena.' 

*' '  Do  you  think  you  can  spend  your  life  hap- 
py with  her  ?' 

*' '  Yis,  Sir.' 


Wedding-day  sut.  237 


"  '  Did  you  ever  see  any  body  in  all  your 
travels,  you  liked  better  ?' 

"  '  No,  Sir  !  She's  the  apple  of  my  eye,  and 
the  joy  of  my  heart.' 

" '  I  have  no  objection  Mr.  Wheeler.  Now 
Ma,  how  do  you  feel  ?' 

" '  Oh  !  I  think  Solena  had  better  say,  Yis.' 

"  And  then  I  tell  ye,  my  heart  fluttered 
about  in  my  bosom  with  joy. 

"  *Oh,  love  'tis  a  killin'  thing  ; 
Did  you  ever  feel  the  pang  V 

"  So  the  old  gentleman  takes  out  a  bottle  of 
old  wine  from  the  sideboard,  and  I  takes  a  glass 
with  him,  and  goes  back  to  Solena.  When 
I  comes  in,  she  looks  up  with  a  smile  and  says, 
«  What  luck  .?'  I  says,  '  Good  luck.'  I  shall 
win  the  prize  if  nothin'  happens  !  and  now 
Solena  you  must  go  in  tu,  and  you  had  better 
go  in  while  the  broth  is  hot.  So  she  goes  in, 
pretty  soon  she  comes  trippin'  along  back,  and 
sets  down  in  my  lap,  and  I  says,  '  what  luck  ?' 
and  she  says  '  good.^  So  we  sot  the  bridal  day, 
and  fixed  on  the  weddin'  dresses,  and  so  we 
got  all  fixin's  ready  and  even  the  Domine  was 
spoke  for.  And  one  Sabba-day  arter  meet- 
in,'  I  goes  home  and  dines  with  the  family,  and 


238  Solena  dies  in  his  arms. 


arter  dinner  we  walked  out  over  Schuylkill 
bridge,  and  at  evenin'  we  went  to  a  gentle- 
man's where  she  had  been  a  good  deal  ac- 
quainted ;  and  there  was  quite  a  company  on 
us,  and  we  carried  on  pretty  brisk.  She  was 
naturally  a  high-lived  thing,  and  full  of  glee ; 
and  she  got  as  wild  as  a  hawk,  and  she  unrest- 
led  and  scuffled  as  gals  do,  and  got  all  tired 
out,  and  she  come  and  sets  down  in  my  lap  and 
looks  at  me,  and  says,  '  Peter  help  me  ;'  and  I 
put  my  hand  round  her  and  asked  her  what 
was  the  matter,  and  she  fetched  a  sigh,  and 
groan,  and  fell  back  and  died  in  my  arms !  !  ! 
A  physician  come  in,  and  says  he,  *  she's  dead 
and  without  help,  for  she  has  burst  a  blood-ves- 
sel in  her  breast.'  And  there  she  lay  cold  and 
lifeless,  and  I  thought  I  should  go  crazy. 

"  She  was  carried  home  and  laid  out,  and 
the  second  day  she  was  buried,  and  I  didn't 
sleep  a  wink  till  she  was  laid  in  the  grave ; 
and  oh !  when  we  come  to  lower  her  coffin 
down  in  the  grave,  and  the  cold  clods  of  the 
valley  begun  to  fall  on  her  breast,  I  felt  that 
my  heart  was  in  the  coffin,  and  I  wished  I 
could  die  and  lay  down  by  her  side. 

*'  For  weeks  and  months  arter  her  death,  I 
felt   that   I   should  go  ravin'   distracted.      I 


Peter's  lament  over  the  grave  of  his  lady  love.  2  39 

couldn't  realize  that  she  was  dead  ;  oh !  Sir, 
the  world  looked  jist  Hke  a  great  dreadful  pri- 
son to  me.  I  stayed  at  her  father's,  and  for 
weeks  I  used  to  go  once  or  twice  a  day  to  her 
tomb,  and  weep,  and  stay,  and  linger  round,  and 
the  spot  seemed  sacred  where  she  rested. 

"  Well,  I  stayed  in  Philadelphia  some  months 
arter  this,  and  I  tell  ye  I  felt  as  though  my  all 
was  gone.  I  stood  alone  in  the  world,  as  de- 
solate as  could  be,  and  I  determined  I  never 
would  agin  try  to  git  me  a  wife.  It  seemed  to 
me  I  was  jist  like  some  old  wreck,  I'd  seen 
on  the  shore. 

A.  "  Peter,  you  make  me  think  of  Walter 
Scott's  description  of  Rhoderic  Dhu,  in  his 
*  Lady  of  the  Lake.' 

*'  '  As  some  tall  ship,  whose  lofty  prore, 
Shall  never  stem  the  billows  more, 
Deserted  by  her  gallant  band, 
Amid  the  breakers  lies  astrand  ; 
So  on  his  couch  lay  Rhoderic  Dhu, 
And  oft  his  feverish  limbs  he  threw, 
In  toss  abrupt ;  as  when  her  sides 
Lie  rocking  in  the  advancing  tides 
That  shake  her  frame  with  ceaseless  beat 
But  cannot  heave  her  from  her  seat. 
Oh  !  how  unlike  her  course  on  sea, 
Or  his  free  step,  on  hill  and  lea.' 


240      ^e^c^  'roves  round  the  country  toforgU  his  feelings. 

P.  "  Yis,  Sir !  I  was  jist  like  that  same 
Rhoderic ;  what'de  call  him  ?  Oh  !  I  was  icorse, 
the  world  was  a  prison  to  me,  and  I  wanted 
to  lay  my  bones  down  at  rest  by  the  dust  of 
Solena.  I  finally  went  back  to  New  York, 
and  stayed  there  for  a  while,  and  then  up  to 
New  Haven,  and  stayed  there  two  months,  in 
Mr.  Johnson's  family  ;  and  we  used  to  board 
college  students ;  and  we  had  oceans  of  oys- 
ters and  clams ;  and  New  Haven  is  by  all  odds 
the  handsomest  place  I  ever  see  in  this  country 
or  in  Europe  ;  and  finally  I  sailed  back  to 
New  York,  arter  tryin'  to  bury  my  feelin's  in 
one  W'ay  and  another.  But  in  all  my  wander- 
in's,  1  couldn't  forgit  Solena,  She  seemed  to 
cling  to  me  like  life,  and  I'd  spend  hours  and 
hours  in  thinkin'  about  her,  and  I  never  used 
to  think  about  her  without  tears. 

"  Well,  I  thought  I  would  try  to  bury  my 
feelin's  and  forgit  Solena,  and  so  I  hires  out  a 
year  to  IVlr.  Bronson,  to  drive  hack,  and  arter 
I'd  been  with  him  a  few  months,  I  called  up  to 
Mr.  Macy's,  my  Quaker  friend,  and  I  felt 
kind'a  bad  to  go  there  tu  and  not  find  Susan, 
for  I  had  the  biggest  curiosity  in  the  world  to 
find  out  where  she'd  departed  tu  ;  but  I 
thought  I'd  go  and  talk  with  the  old  folks,  and 
see  if  they'd  heard  any  thing  about  Susan. 


Sitsan  Macy  redeemed  from  Slavery.  241 

"  Well,  I  slicks  up  and  goes,  and  pulls  the 
bell,  and  who  should  open  the  door  but  Susan 
herself,  .^ 

"  I  says,  '  my  soul,  Susan,  how  on  'arth  are 
you  here  ?  I  thought  you  was  dead.'  And  she 
says  as  she  burst  into  tears,  '  I  have  been  all 
but  dead.  Come  in  and  set  down,  and  I'll  tell 
you  all  about  it.' 

"  I  says,  'my  heavens !  Susan  where  have  you 
been  and  how  have  ye  fared  ?' 

"She  says,  '  I've  been  in  slavery,  .^  and 
fared  hard  enough  ;'  and  then  she  had  to  go  to 
the  door,  for  the  bell  rung  ;  and  agin  pretty 
soon  she  comes  back  and  begins  her  story,  and 
as  'taint  very  long,  and  pretty  good,  I'll  tell  it, 
and  if  you're  a  mind  to  put  it  in  the  book  you 
may,  for  I  guess  many  a  feller  will  be  glad  to 
read  it. 

"  « Well,'  begins  Susan,  '  I  went  down  to 
the  vessel,  to  carry  a  bundle,  and  three  ruffins 
seized  hold  on  me,  and  I  hollered  and  screamed 
with  all  my  might,  and  one  on  'em  clapped  his 
hand  on  my  face,  and  another  held  me  down, 
and  took  out  a  knife  and  swore  if  I  didn't  stop 
my  noise  he\l  stick  it  through  wy  heart ;  and 
they  dragged  me  down  into  the  hold,  where 
there  was  seven  others  that  had  been  stole  in 
21 


242        The  story  of  Iter  trials  in  slavery — Charleston. 

the  same  way  ;  and  these  two  fellers  chained 
me  up,  and  I  cried  and  sobbed  till  I  was  so 
faint  I  couldn't  set  up.  Along  in  the  course 
of  the  forenoon  they  fetched  me  some  coarse 
food,  but  I  had  no  appetite,  and  I  wished  my- 
self dead  a  good  many  times,  for  I  couldn't  git 
news  to  master.  I  continued  in  that  state  for 
two  or  three  days,  and  found  no  relief  but  by 
submitting  to  my  fate,  and  I  was  doleful  enough 
off,  for  I  couldn't  see  sun,  moon,  or  stars,  for 
I  should  think  two  weeks  ;  and  then  a  couple 
of  these  ruffins  come  and  took  me  out  into  the 
forecastle,  and  my  companions,  and  they  told 
me  all  about  how  they'd  been  stole ;  and  we 
was  as  miserable  a  company  as  ever  got  to- 
gether. Come  on  deck,  I  see  five  gentlemen „^£j^ 
and  one  on  'em  axed  me  if  I  could  cook  and 
wait  on  gentlemen  and  ladies,  and  I  says  *  yis, 
Sir,'  with  my  eyes  full  of  tears,  and  my  heart 
broke  with  sorrow ;  and  he  axed  me  how  old  I 
was?  I  says,  'seventeen,'  and  he  turns  round 
to  the  master  of  the  vessel  and  says,  '  I'll  take 
this  girl.'  And  he  paid  four  hundred  and  fifty 
dollars  for  me,  and  betook  me  to  his  house; 
and  I  found  out  his  name  was  Woodford,  and 
he  told  me  I  was  in  Charleston ;  but  I  couldn't 
forgit  the  happy  streets  of  New  York.     Now  I 


A  patriarch  gets  one  hundred  lashes.  243 

gin  up  all  expectation  of  ever  seein'  my  own 
land  agin',  and  I  submitted  to  my  fate  as  well 
as  I  could,  but  ^twas  a  dreadful  heart-hreakirC 
scene.  Master  ims  dreadful  savage^  and  his 
wife  was  a  despod  cross  ugly  luoman.  When 
he  goes  into  the  house  he  says  to  his  wife,  '  now 
I've  got  you  a  good  gal,  put  that  wench  on  the 
plantation.'  And  he  pointed  to  a  gal  that  had 
been  a  chambermaid  ;  and  then  turnin'  to  me 
says,  *  and  you  look  out  or  you'll  git  there,  and 
if  you  do  you'll  know  it.'' 

"  I'd  been  there  four  or  five  weeks,  and  I 
heard  master  makin'  a  despod  cussin'  and 
swearin'  in  the  evenin',  and  I  heard  him  over- 
say,  *  I'll  settle  with  the  black  cuss  to-morrow  ; 
I'll  have  his  hide  tanned.' 

"  So  the  next  day,  arter  breakfast,  mistress 
orders  me  down  into  the  back  yard,  and  I 
found  two  hundred  slaves  there  ;  and  there  was 
an  old  man  there  with  a  gray  head,  stripped 
and  drawed  over  a  whipping-block  his  hands 
tied  down,  and  the  big  tears  a  rollin'  down  his 
face  ;  and  he  looked  exactly  like  some  old  gray 
headed,  sun-burnt  revolutioner ;  and  a  white 
man  stood  over  him  with  a  cat-o'-nine-tails  in 
his  hand,  and  he  was  to  give  him  one  hundred 
lashes.  «,£][)     And  he  says,  *  now  look  on  all  on 


244  Tlie  bloody  block. 


ye,  and  if  you  git  into  a  scrape  you'll  have  this 
cat-o'-nine-tails  wrapped  round  you ;'  and 
then  he  begun  to  whip,  and  he  hadn't  struck 
mor'n  two  or  three  blows,  afore  I  see  the  blood 
run,  and  he  was  stark  naked,  and  his  back  and 
body  was  all  over  covered  with  scars,  and  he 
says  in  kind'a  broken  language,  '  Oh  !  massa 
don't  kill  me.'  *  Tan  his  hide,'  says  master, 
and  he  kept  on  whippin',  and  the  old  man 
groaned  like  as  if  he  was  a  dyin',  and  he  got 
the  hundred  lashes,  .^  and  then  was  untied 
and  told  to  go  about  his  work  ;  and  I  looked  at 
the  block,  and  it  was  kivered  with  blood,  and 
that  same  block  didn't  git  clear  from  blood  as 
long  as  I  stayed  there. ,,^ 

" '  Well,  this  spectacle  affected  me  so,  I  could 
scarcely  git  about  the  house,  for  I  expected 
next  would  be  my  turn  ;  and  I  was  so  afraid  I 
shouldn't  do  right  I  didn't  half  do  my  work. 

*'  *  It  wore  upon  me  so  I  grew  poor  through 
fear  and  grief.  I  would  look  out  and  see  the 
two  hundred  slaves  come  into  the  back  yard  to 
be  fed  with  rice,  and  they  had  the  value  of 
about  a  quart  of  rice  a  day,  I  guess. 

"  '  Every  day,  more  or  less  would  be  whip- 
ped till  the  blood  run  to  the  ground  ;  and  every 
day  fresh  blood  could  be  seen  on  the  block, — 


Susan  sees  Samud  Macy.  245 


and  what  for  I  never  found  out,  for  I  darn't 
ax  anybody,  and  I  had  no  hberty  of  saying  any- 
thing to  the  field  hands. 

*  "  I  used  often  to  look  out  of  the  window  to 
see  people  pass  and  repass,  and  see  if  I  couldn't 
see  somebody  that  I  knew ;  and  I  finally  got 
sick,  and  was  kept  down  some  time,  and  I  jist 
dragged  about  and  darn't  say  one  word,  for  I 
should  have  been  put  on  the  j)lantation  for  bein^ 
sick!  and  I  meant  to  do  the  best  I  could  till  I 
dropped  down  dead ;  but  the  almost  whole 
cause  on  it  was  grief,  and  the  rest  was  cruel 
hardship.  Well,  things  got  so,  I  thought  I  must 
die  soon,  and  in  the  height  of  my  sorrow,  I  look- 
ed out  and  see  Samuel  Macy — Master  Macy's 
second  son,  walkin'  along  the  street,  and  I 
could  hardly  believe  my  eyes ;  and  I  wasstandin' 
in  the  door,  and  I  catches  the  broom,  and 
goes  down  the  steps  a  sweepin',  and  calls  him 
by  name  as  he  comes  along,  and  I  tells  him  a 
short  story,  and  he  says  '  I'll  git  thee  free,  only 
be  patient  a  few  weeks.'  1  neither  sees  nor 
hears  a  word  on  him  for  over  four  weeks,  but 
I  was  borne  up  by  hope,  and  that  made  my 
troubles  lighter.  AVell,  in  about  four  weeks, 
one  day,  jist  arter  dinner,  there  comes  a  gen- 
tleman and  raps  at  the  front  door,  and  I  goes 
21* 


246  The  hand  of  God  in  Susan's  redemption. 


and  opens  the  door,  and  there  stood  old  Master 
Macy,  and  I  flies  and  hugs  him,  and  he  says 
*  how  does  thee  do,  Susan  ?'  I  couldn't  speak, 
and  as  soon  as  I  could  I  tells  my  story ;  and 
Master  Macy  then  speaks  to  mistress,  who 
heard  the  talk  and  had  come  out  of  the  parlor, 
and  says,  '  this  girl  is  a  member  of  my  family, 
and  I  shall  take  her,'  and  then  master  come  in 
and  abused  Master  Macy  dreadfully ;  but  he 
says,  *  come  along  with  me,  Susan ;'  and, 
without  a  bonnet  or  anything  on  to  go  out  with 
I  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  went  down  to  the 
ship  ;  and,  afore  I  had  finished  my  story,  an 
officer  comes  and  takes  old  Master  Macy,  and 
he  leaves  me  in  the  care  of  his  son  Samuel, 
aboard,  and  he  was  up  street  about  three  hours, 
tendin'  a  law-suit,  and  then  he  come  back,  and 
about  nine  o'clock  that  evenin'  we  hauled  off 
from  that  cussed  shore,  and  in  two  weeks  we 
reached  New  York,  and  here  I  am,  in  Master 
Macy's  old  kitchen. 

''  'Well,  he  watches  for  this  slave  ship  that  stole 
me,  and  one  day  he  come  in  and  said  he  had 
taken  it,  and  had  five  men  imprisoned  ;  and  the 
next  court  had  them  all  imprisoned  for  life, 
and  there  they  be  yit.  And  now  there's  no 
man,  gentle  or  simple,  that  gits  me  to  do  an 


The  dead  alive,  and  the  lost  found.  247 

arrant  out  of  sight  of  the  house.  Bought  wit 
is  the  best,  but  I  bought  mine  dreadful  dear. 
When  I  got  back  the  whole  family  cried,  and 
Mistress  Macy  says, 

*'  *  Let  us  rejoice  \  for  the  dead  is  alive,  and  the 
lost  is  found." ' 


248  Stays  till  midnight  hearirC  Susan's  story. 


CHAPTER   11. 

Kidnappin'  in  New  York — Peter  spends  three  year8  in  Hart- 
ford— couldn't  help  thinkin'  of  Solena — Hartford  Conven- 
tion— stays  a  year  in  Middletovvn — hires  to  a  man  in  West 
Springfield — makes  thirty-five  dollars  fishin'  nights — great 
revival  in  Springfield — twenty  immersed — sexton  of  church 
in  Old  Springfield — religious  sentiments — returns  to  New 
York — Solena  again — Susan  Macy  married — pulls  up  for 
the  Bay  State  again — lives  eighteen  months  in  Westfield — 
six  months  in  Sharon — Joshua  Nichols  leaves  his  wife — 
Peter  goes  after  him  and  finds  him  in  Spencertown,  New 
York — takes  money  back  to  Mrs.  Nichols — returns  to  Spen- 
certown— lives  at  Esq.  Pratt's — Works  next  summer  for  old 
Captain  Beale — his  character — falls  in  love — married — lose.s 
his  only  child — wife  helpless  eight  months — great  revival  of 
1827 — feels  more  like  gittin'  religion — "  One  sabba'day  when 
when  the  minister  preached  at  me" — a  resolution  to  get  re- 
ligion— how  to  become  a  christian — evening  prayer-meeting 
—Peter's  convictions  deep  and  distressing — going  home  he 
kneels  on  a  rock  and  prayed — his  prayer — the  joy  of  are- 
deemed  soul — his  family  rejoice  with  him. 

Peter.  "  Well,  I  sot  a  hearin'  Susan's  story 
till  midnight,  and  that  brought  back  old  scenes 
agin,  and  there  I  sot  and  listened  to  her  story 
till  I  had  ene'most  cried  my  eyes  out  of  my 
head,  and  I  have  only  gin  you  the   outline. 


KidnappirC  in  New  York.  249 

And  that  kidnappin'  used  to  be  carried  on  that 
way  in  New  York  year  after  year,  and  it's  car- 
ried on  yit.  ,^*     Why,  they  used   to  steal 


*  It  became  so  common  in  New  York  that  there 
was  no  safety  for  a  colored  person  there,  and  phi- 
lanthropy and  rehgion  demanded  some  protection 
for  them  against  such  a  shocking  system. — At  last 
there  was  a  vigilance  committee  organized  for  the 
purpose  of  ascertaining  the  names  and  residences 
of  every  colored  person  in  the  city ;  and  this 
committee  used  regularly  to  visit  all  on  the  roll,  and 
almost  every  day  some  one  was  missing.  The  re- 
sult has  been  that  several  hundreds  of  innocent 
men  and  women  and  children  have  been  retaken 
from  their  bondage,  from  the  holds  of  respectable 
merchantmen  in  New  York,  to  the  parlours  of  south- 
ern gentry  in  New-Orleans.  The  facts  which  have 
been  brought  out  by  this  committee  are  awful  be- 
yond description. — It  is  one  of  the  noblest,  and 
most  patriotic  and  efficient  organization  on  the 
globe.  But  their  design  expands  itself  beyond  the 
protection  and  recovery  of  kidnapped  friends  ; — it 
also  lifts  a  star  of  guidance  and  promise  upon  the 
path  of  the  fugitive  slave ;  it  helps  him  on  his  way  to 
freedom,  and  not  one  week  passes  by  without  wit- 
nessing the  glorious  results  of  this  humane  and 
benevolent  institution,  in  the  protection  of  the  free 


250  Hartford  and  Middletoitm — Philanthropists. 

away  any  and  every  colored  person  they  could 
steal,  and  this  is  all  carried  on  by  northern 
folks  tu,  and  it's  fifty  times  worse  than  Louisi- 
ana slavery. 

*'  Well,  I  stayed  in  NewYork  till  my  time  was 
out,  and  then  went  to  Hartford  and  worked 
three  years,  and  enjoyed  myself  pretty  well, 
onli/  I  couldn't  Jielp  thinkin'  'hoiit  Solena,  She 
was  mixed  up  with  all  my  dreams  and  thoughts, 
and  I  used  to  spend  hours  and  hours  in  think- 
in'  about  what  I'd  lost.  But  arter  all  I  suffer- 
ed, I'm  kind'a  inclined  to  think  'twas  all  kind 
in  God  to  take  her  away,  for  arter  this,  I  never 
was  so  wicked  agin  nigh.  I  hadn't  time  or 
disposition  to  hunt  up  my  old  comrades,  and  if 
any  time  I  begun  to  plunge  into  sin,  then  the 
thought  of  Selena's  memory  would  come  up 
afore  me  and  check  me  in  a  minute,  but  I  was 
yit  a  good  ways  from  rale  religion. 

or  the  redemption  of  the  enslaved.  The  Humane 
Society,  whose  object  is  to  recover  to  life  those  who 
have  been  drowned,  enlists  the  patronage  and  en- 
comiums of  the  great  and  good,  and  yet  this  Vigi- 
lance Committee  are  insulted  and  abused  by  many 
of  the  public  presses  in  New  York,  and  most  of  the 
city  authorities. — Why  1  Slavery  has  infused  its 
deadly  poison  into  the  heart  of  the  North, 


A  revival  of  religion  in  Springfield.  251 

"  While  I  was  there,  in  December,  1814, 
the  famous  Hartford  Convention  sot  with  clos- 
ed doors,  and  nobody  could  find  out  what  they 
was  about,  and  every  body  was  a  talkin'  about 
it,  and  they  han't  got  ov^er  talkin'  about  it,  and 
I  don't  b'lieve  they  ev^er  will.  The  same  win- 
ter the  war  closed  and  peace  was  declared.  I 
could  tell  a  good  many  stories  about  the  war, 
but  I  guess  'twould  make  the  book  rather  too 
long,  and  every  body  enemost  knows  all  about 
the  last  war. 

*'  Well,  I  went  down  to  Middletown  and 
stayed  a  year  there,  and  then  I  went  to  hire  out 
to  a  man  in  West  Springfield,  and  he  was  a  far- 
mer, and  he  hadn't  a  chick  nor  child  in  the 
world,  and  he  had  a  share  in  a  fishin'  place  on 
the  Conecticut,  and  he  was  as  clever  as  the 
day  is  long.  He  let  me  fish  nights  and  have 
all  I  ffot,  and  sometimes  I've  made  a  whole 
lot  of  money  at  one  haul,  and  in  that  season  T 
made  thirty-five  dollars  jist  by  fishin'  nights, 
besides  good  wages — and  I  didn't  make  a  dol- 
lar fishin'  for  Gideon  Morehouse  nights  for 
years  ! 

<'  While  I  was  there  a  Baptist  minister  come 
on  from  Boston  and  preached  some  time,  and 
they  had  a  great  revival,  and  I  see  twenty  im- 


252  Peter  sexton  of  the  church  in  Springfield. 

mersed  down  in  the  Connecticut,  and  'twas 
one  of  the  most  solemn  scenes  that  ever  I  wit- 
nessed. 

"  They  went  down  two  by  two  to  the  river, 
and  he  made  a  prayer  and  then  sung  this  hymn, 
and  I  shan't  ever  forget  it,  for  a  good  many 
on  'em  was  young. 

"  '  Now  in  the  heat  of  youthful  blood. 
Remember  your  Creator  God  ; 
Behold  the  months  come  hastening  on 
When  you  shall  say  *  my  joys  are  gone.' 

*'  And  then  he  went  in  and  baptized  'em  ;  and 
I  know  I  felt  as  though  I  wished  I  was  a  chris- 
tian, for  it  seemed  to  me  there  was  somethin' 
very  delightful  in  it,  and  then  they  sung  and 
prayed  agin,  and  then  went  home. 

*'  Arter  this  I  lived  in  Old  Springfield  and 
was  sexton  of  the  church  there  ;  and  while  I 
rung  that  bell  I  heard  good  preachin'  every 
Sunday,  and  I  larnt  more  'bout  religion  than 
I'd  ever  knowed  in  all  my  life.  I  begun  to  feel 
a  good  deal  more  serious  and  the  need  of  get- 
tin'  religion. 

"  Arter  my  time  was  out  there,  I  went  down 
to  New  York,  and  there  I  met  Solena's  broth- 
er,   and  that   brought   every  thing   fresh  to 


Susan  Macy  married — -pidls  up  for  the  Bay  State.     253 

mind  agin,  and  for  weeks  agin  I  spent  sorrow- 
ful hours.  I  thought  I  had  about  got  over  it 
and  the  wound  was  healed ;  but  then  'twould 
git  tore  open  agin  and  bleed  afresh,  and  sor- 
rowful as  ever.  It  did  seem  to  me  that 
uothin'  w^ould  banish  the  image  of  that  gal 
from  my  heart. 

'*  I  used  to  call  and  see  Susan  Macy  occa- 
sionally, and  she  was  now  Mrs.  Williams,  and 
lived  in  good  style  tu,  for  a  colored  person. 
She  was  married  at  Mr.  Macy's  and  they 
made  a  great  weddin',  and  all  the  genteel  dar- 
kies in  New  York  was  there ;  and  I  wan't  sat- 
isfied with  waitin'  on  one,  I  must  have  twoy 
and  if  we  didn't  have  a  stir  among  our  color 
about  them  times  I  miss  my  guess  ;  and  Mr. 
Macy  set  her  out  with  five  hundred  dollars, 
and  she  had  a  fine  husband  and  they  lived  to- 
gether as  comfortable  as  you  please. 

"  Now  I  concluded  I'd  quit  the  city  for  good, 
I  spent  more  money  there  and  had  worse  hab- 
its, and  besides  all  this  I  wanted  to  git  away 
as  fur  as  I  could  from  the  scene  of  my  disap- 
pintment. 

"  Well,  I  pulled  up  stakes  agin  and  put  out 
for  the  Bay  State  agin,  and  I  put  into  West- 
field,  and  stayed  there  eighteen  months,  and 
33 


254  -^  broken  heart — Peter  gds  to  Spencertotcn. 

made  money  and  saved  it,  and  behaved  my- 
self, and  'tended  meetin'  every  sabba'day,  and 
gained  friends  and  was  as  respectable  as  any 
body.  From  Westfield  I  went  to  Sharon  and 
there  I  stayed  six  months,  and  'tended  a  saw 
mill,  and  there  was  a  colored  man  there  by 
the  name  of  Joshua  Nichols,  who  had  married 
a  fine  gal,  and  he  lived  with  her  till  she  had 
one  child  and  then  left  her,  and  went  out  to 
Columbia  county,  New  York  ;  and  I  started  off 
for  Albany,  and  she  axed  me  if  I  wouldn't 
find  her  husband  on  my  route,  and  so  I  left 
Sharon  and  got  here  to  Spencertown,  and 
found  him,  and  axed  him  why  he  woidd  be  so 
cruel  as  to  leave  his  wife  f  He  says  '  if  you'll 
go  and  caiTy  some  money  and  a  letter  down 
to  her  I'll  pay  you.'  So  he  gin  me  the  things 
and  I  put  out  for  Sharon,  and  when  Miss 
Nichols  broke  open  the  letter  she  burst  into 
tears,  and  says  I,  "  why  Miss  Nichols  what's 
the  matter  ?"  "  Why  Joshua  says  this  is  the 
last  letter  I  may  ever  expect  from  him." — 
Well,  I  stayed  one  night,  and  come  back  and 
concluded  I'd  go  on  for  Albany,  but  when  I  got 
to  Erastus  Pratt's  he  wanted  to  hire  me  six 
months,  and  I  hired,  and  his  family  was  nice 
folks,  and  he  had  a  whole  fleet  of  gals — and 


Peter  gets  married.  255 


they  was  all  as  fine  as  silk,  but  I  used  to  tell 
Aunt  Phebe,  that  Harriet  was  the  rather  the 
nicest — on  'em  all.  Arter  my  six  months  was 
out,  I  worked  a  month  in  shoein'  up  his  family, 
and  1  guess  like  enough  some  on  'em  may  be 
in  the  garret  yet. 

* '  Next  summer  I  hired  out  to  old  Capt.  Beale, 
and  he  was  a  noble  man,  and  did  as  much 
for  supportin'  Benevolent  Societies  as  any 
other  man  in  town,  and  in  the  mean  time,  I 
had  got  acquainted  with  her  who  is  now  my 
wife,  and  this  summer  I  was  married  to  her  by 
Esq.  Jacob  Lawrence,  and  in  the  winter  we 
went  to  keepin'  house. 

"  When  we  had  been  married  over  a  year,  we 
had  a  leetle  boy  born,  and  the  leetle  feller  died 
and  I  felt  bad  enough,  for  he  was  my  only  child, 
and  it  was  despod  hard  work  too,  to  give  him 
up.  I  had  at  last  found  a  woman  I  loved,  and 
all  my  wanderings  and  extravagancies  was 
over,  and  I  was  gettin'  in  years,  and  I  thought 
I  could  now  be  happy  and  enjoy  all  the  com- 
forts of  a  home  and  fireside,  but  this  was  all 
blasted  when  I  laid  that  leetle  feller  in  the 
grave,  and  my  wife  was  sick  and  helpless  eight 
months. 

*'In  1827  a  great  Revival  spread  over  this 


256  Or^at  Revival  in  1827-8— Religion. 

whole  region,  and  was  powerful  here,  and  I 
used  to  go  to  all  the  meetin's,  and  I  be- 
gun to  think  more  about  religion  than  I  ever 
did  in  all  my  life;  and  these  feelin's  hung  on  to 
me  'bout  a  year,  and  agin  I  gin  myself  up  to 
the  world,  and  plunged  into  sin,  and  grieved  the 
Spirit  of  God,  and  grew  dreadful  vile,  as  all 
the  folks  'round  here  will  say,  if  you  ax  'em. — 
And  I  myself,  who  knows  more  'bout  myself 
than  any  other  body*  s'pose  that  at  hearty  I 
was  one  of  the  wickedest  men  in  the  world. 

*'  Well,  along  in  1828  the  religious  feelin' 
'round  in  this  region,  begun  to  rise  agin  'round 
in  this  neighbourhood,  and  there  was  a  good 
many  prayer  meetin's  held,  principally  at  Dea- 
con Mayhew's,  and  Esq.  Pratt's,  and  I  used  to 
'tend  'em  pretty  steady,  and  I  got  back  my  old 
feelin'  agin,  and  now  felt  more  a  good  deal  like 
gittin'  religion,  than  I  ever  had  ;  and  rain  or 
shine,  I'd  be  at  the  meetin's,  and  I  detarmined 
I'd  go  through  it,  if  I  went  at  all.  This  church 
here,  which  has  since  got  so  tore  and  distract- 
ed, was  all  united,  and  seemed  to  be  a  diggin' 
all  the  same  way,  and  Christ  was  among  'em. 
There  was  one  Sabhathday,  I  shan't  ever  for  git, 
and  when  I  went  to  meetin',  and  the  min- 
ister took  his  text  "  Turn  ye,   turn  ye,   for 


The  way  to  hecome  a  Christian  explained.  257 


why  will  ye  die  ?"  the  very  minute  the  words 
come  out  of  his  mouth,  an  arrow  went  to  my 
heart,  and  I  felt  the  whole  sarmint  was  aimed 
at  me,  and  I  felt  despod  guilty.  I  went  home, 
and  that  night  I  was  distressed  beyond  all  ac- 
count, and  I  went  to  bed  troubled  to  death. 
But  I  formed  the  resolution,  if  there  was  any 
thing  in  religion  I'd  have  it,  if  I  could  git  it, 
and  I  was  detarmined  as  I  could  be  that  I 
would  hunt  for  the  way  of  Salvation  ;  and  when 
I  found  it,  I  travelled  in  it,  and  consider  that 
there  I  begun  right.  But  I  was  as  ignorant  of 
rale  religion  as  a  horse-block,  and  I  didn't 
know  how  to  go  to  work.  Sometimes,  some- 
thing would  say,  'Oh!  Peter,  give  up  the 
business,  you  can't  git  it  through,'  but  I  held 
on  to  my  resolution  despod  tight;  and  I  think, 
that  is  the  way  for  a  body  to  go  about  getting 
religion ;  on  the  start,  be  detarmined  to  hunt 
for  the  path  of  duty,  and  as  soon  as  you  find  it, 
go  right  to  travellin'  on  it,  and  keep  on  ;  I  know 
I  had  some  duty  to  do  to  God,  and  I  knew  I 
must  hunt  for  it  if  I  found  it,  and  do  it  if  I 
ever  got  the  favor  of  God. 

"  Well,  one  night  there  was  a  prayer  meetin' 
in  the  church,  and  a  shower  of  prayer  come 
down  on  the  house  like  a  tempest,  and  oh !  how 
22* 


258         -'i  fra§er  maeting—PeUr  pra§s  on  the  roek. 


lliey  (lid  beseech  God  that  niirht — as  the  ll'ibU'. 
t^ay:*,   "  witli  stroni:  cryin'  and  tears." 

'•  Deacon  Mayliew  •rot  u])aiid  says,  "  There's 
full  liberty  for  any  body  to  «irit  up  and  speak  or 
pray."  Ami  I  felt  as  thoii;;h  1  must  irit  up 
and  say  soniethin'  or  pray,  I  was  so  distressed  ; 
l)ut  tlien  I  WHS  a  bluck  man,  and  was  afeard  I 
couldn't  pray  nice  enough,  and  so  I  set  still, 
but  I  felt  like  death.  A  number  of  young  con- 
verts, prayed  and  made  ^'ood  prayers,  and 
there  was  a  despod  feelin*  there  I  tell  ye. 

**  Arter  meetin*  a  iimn]  many  folks  spoke 
to  me,  but  I  eouldn't  answer  'em  for  tears  ; 
and  so  I  started  lor  Ikhmc,  nvIh'u  I  was  ffoin' 
cross  the  lots  a  cryin'  I  come  to  a  large 
flat  rock,  and  looked  round  to  see  if  any  body 
',vas  near  l»y,  and  then  I  kneeled  down  and 
'twas  x\n\/irst  time  I  ever  ra/j/  prayed. 

"  1  beirun,  but  I  was  so  full  I  couldn't  only 
say  these  words  and  I  recollect  *em  well. 

"  *  Oh!  Lord,  here  I  be  a  poor  wretch  ;  do 
N\  ith  mc  just  as  you  please  ;  for  I  have  sinneil 
with  an  out  stretched  arm,  and  I  feel  unworthy  of 
of  the  least  marcy,  but  I  beg  for  hloodj  the 
blood  of  him  tliat  died  Calvary  !  Oh  !  lielp  me, 
keep  uj)  my  detarmination  to  do  my  duty,  and 
submit  to  let  you  dispose  on  me  jist  as  you 


Ftter  finds  StilctUion — his  family  rejoice.  2o0 

please,  fur  time  and  eternity;  oh  !   Lord  hoar 
this  first  prayer  of  a  hcU-dcsarving  sinner.'  " 

"Well,  I  got  up,  and  felt  what  I  never  fcU 
afure ;  I  felt  wiUini^  to  do  God's  will,  and  that 
1  was  reconciled  to  God ;  afore  this,  I  had  felt 
as  thoiii^h  (iv  1  was  opposed  to  nie,  and  I'd 
got  to  shift  round  afore  he'd  meet  me,  and  feci 
reconciled  to  me.  I  looked  up  to  heaven,  and 
I  couldn't  help  sayin',  *  My  Father  :'  never  be- 
fore nor  sence,  have  I  felt  so  much  joy  and 
peace  as  1  felt  then,  I  was  glad  to  be  in  God's 
hand:?,  and  let  him  reign,  for  I  knew  he  would 
do  right,  and  I  felt  sich  a  love  fur  him,  as  I 
can't  describe. 

"  I  got  up  from  the  rock,  and  the  world  did 
look  beautiful  round  me;  the  moon  shone  clear, 
and  the  stars,  and  then  I  thought  about  David, 
when  he  tells  about  his  feelin's  when  he  looked 
at  the  same  moon  and  stars  ;  you  see  I  was 
changed  and  that  made  the  world  look  so  new ; 
and  this  beautiful  world  was  God's  world,  and 
God  was  ?ni/  Father.,  and  that  made  me  happy, 
and  that  is  'bout  all  I  can  say  'bout  it. 

'*  I  went  home,  and  found  my  wife  and  mo- 
ther-in-law abed  and  'sleep,  and  I  lit  up  the 
candle  and  wakes  'em  up,  and  says, 

"  I've  found  the  pearl  of  great  price." 


•        r  < 
200       Ends  kitftmUg  idtar—joff  nf  a  rrJuemed  $oml. 

•'I  (^itd  down  the  IVcw  Testament,  for  I  luiJ 
no  Hilile,  unil  never  owneil  one  till  this  time, 
and  says,  "  I'll  read  a  chapter  and  then  make 
ii  prayer,  (for  you  Hec  my  wife  iiad  larnl  me  to 
read  artcr  a  tashion,)  and  they  say  *  Tliat'd 
right  i*eter,  I'm  i^lad  you  feel  a.s  thouirh  you 
could  pray,'  I  opened  the  Testament  to  the 
1  1th  cliaptcr  of  John,  *  Let  not  your  lieart  he 
tri)ul)le<l;  ye  lielieve  in  God,  hclieve  also  in 
nu.','  iVc.  Then  I  made  a  prayer  and  set  up 
my  family  altar,  and  I  have  prayed  in  my  family 
every  day,  and  mean  to  keep  it  up,  for  1  be- 
.  lieve  all  christians  ouijht  to  pray  mornin'  and 
evenin'  in  their  families. 

•'  Well,  I  went  to  bed  and  talked  to  my  wife 

hoiit  ri'iiirinn,   till   I   fairly  talked  her   asleep, 

and  then  I  lay  awake  and  ihoiii^hl,  and  prayed, 

and  wept  for  joy,  and  it   will  be  a  good  wiiile 

afore  I  forgit  that  night. 

"  For  who  can  express 

The  sweet  comfort  and  peace 

Of  a  sou!  ia  its  arUcst  Love." 

EM). 

R  D  -  1  3  (I 


^^^^<-   ^ 


A' 


^^ 


X  O   ,r 


t"?^"  v^"  .--0,%  "■>^,••..\'°" 


•*■.,<■^' 


■^^  ,.<^ 


v\ 


<p 


A  ^tr  '    •  .  s  - 


^"~y 


"tf,.   c,<r  .\_ 


'^>'-'  0^ 


DOBBS  BROS.  ^  ^  ,-^^       t  •  'J-!  -  ^ 

LIBRARY  BINDING  -^  .^  +  ^07^- 

^^    FLA.  '  V     *  *'  o  «  o  ^        o.' 

"^^  v 


^W32084